12.07.2015 Views

Translation Review - The University of Texas at Dallas

Translation Review - The University of Texas at Dallas

Translation Review - The University of Texas at Dallas

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS
  • No tags were found...

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

TRANSLATION REVIEWNo. 66, 2003TABLE OF CONTENTSInterview with Breon Mitchell and Uwe Timm: Collabor<strong>at</strong>ion Between Transl<strong>at</strong>or and Author . . . . . . . . . . .1Rainer SchulteNot Getting it Right . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .8David FerryFrom Dean to Deantrepreneur: <strong>The</strong> Academic Administr<strong>at</strong>or as Transl<strong>at</strong>or . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .14Abby Kr<strong>at</strong>z and Dennis Kr<strong>at</strong>zTransl<strong>at</strong>ing Diversity: <strong>The</strong> Distinct and Varieg<strong>at</strong>ed Voice <strong>of</strong> Clifford Geertz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .20Gregory ContiSad Tropics, or Tristes Tropiques? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .27Liane GutmanRenditions: 30 Years <strong>of</strong> Bringing Chinese Liter<strong>at</strong>ure to English Readers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .30Audrey HeijnsWhispered Urgency: Transl<strong>at</strong>ing Sound and Momentum in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .34Raffaello Baldini’s “E’ Malan”Adria BernardiOn the C<strong>at</strong>hay Tour with Eliot Weinberger’s New Directions Anthology <strong>of</strong> Classical Chinese Poetry . . . . .39Steve BradburyMethod or Maestri: Two Approaches to (Teaching) <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .53Gregory ContiTransl<strong>at</strong>ing India: Enabling Tamil and Sanskrit Poems to be Heard in English . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .58R. Parthasar<strong>at</strong>hy<strong>The</strong> Mexican Poet Homero Aridjis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .69Rainer SchulteBOOK REVIEW<strong>The</strong> Return <strong>of</strong> the River by Roberto Sosa, tr Jo Anne Engelbert . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .72Steven F. White, <strong>Review</strong>er


INTERVIEW WITH BREON MITCHELL AND UWE TIMM:COLLABORATION BETWEEN TRANSLATOR AND AUTHOR[An interview conducted with the German novelist Uwe Timm and his transl<strong>at</strong>or Breon Mitchell <strong>at</strong> Indiana <strong>University</strong>,May 2003]By Rainer SchulteRS: Breon, how did you develop your rel<strong>at</strong>ionship withUwe Timm while you were working on the transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>his novel Morenga?BM: <strong>The</strong> first thing I think <strong>of</strong> when I transl<strong>at</strong>e is wh<strong>at</strong>sort <strong>of</strong> questions I can ask th<strong>at</strong> would be meaningful andnot simply make my job easier, a job th<strong>at</strong> I should bedoing myself. So I try first to do as much work as I canto avoid unnecessary questions and leave only those th<strong>at</strong>I actually have real difficulty in figuring out. But I do tryto contact the author early.RS: Morenga is a novel th<strong>at</strong> relies heavily on historicalfacts. Thus, wh<strong>at</strong> research did you initi<strong>at</strong>e before youthought about contacting the author?BM: One <strong>of</strong> the specific questions for me was wh<strong>at</strong> parts<strong>of</strong> the novel might be factual m<strong>at</strong>erial taken from historyor actual printed documents where I might find anEnglish equivalent transl<strong>at</strong>ed <strong>at</strong> th<strong>at</strong> period. Th<strong>at</strong> is thesort <strong>of</strong> thing th<strong>at</strong> is sometimes difficult to know withoutasking the author.RS: At this point, we should ask Uwe to give us a shortintroduction to the background <strong>of</strong> his novel, Morenga, toget a sense <strong>of</strong> thehistorical events th<strong>at</strong>build the subjectm<strong>at</strong>ter <strong>of</strong> the novel.Breon MitchellUT: To begin with,it’s a historicalnovel, based onfacts. I knew rightfrom the start th<strong>at</strong> Ididn’t want to writea documentary,although th<strong>at</strong> was aperiod when documentarieswerebeing written.Instead, I wanted towrite a book th<strong>at</strong>also took a fictional approach to the m<strong>at</strong>erial. It was preciselythe combin<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> fact and fiction th<strong>at</strong> interestedme. <strong>The</strong> novel is about a rebellion in the former Germancolony <strong>of</strong> South West Africa between 1904 and 1907,when Germany was a colonial power, when the Hererosand the Hottentots rose up against the Germans. So thereare things in it th<strong>at</strong> a writer would never have made up.If they had been invented, you would think the authorhad gone too far. For example, the vocabulary <strong>of</strong> punishment,when the Germans discuss techniques for floggingthe African n<strong>at</strong>ives. Those are things th<strong>at</strong> are takendirectly from historical documents. <strong>The</strong>re were otherm<strong>at</strong>ters, however, th<strong>at</strong> seemed to me to demand fictionaltre<strong>at</strong>ment. For example, the figure <strong>of</strong> Gottschalk, a veterinarian,who arrives in Africa and is changed by it;how he first experiences it, how it alters him, and howthose alter<strong>at</strong>ions are revealed in his character. Th<strong>at</strong> is allfictional; the protagonist <strong>of</strong> the novel, Gottschalk, is afictional character. And there are other straightforwardlyfictional elements dealing with the country’s history. Forexample, there are three tales th<strong>at</strong> are, so to speak, borneby oxen, th<strong>at</strong> tell us about the country.Uwe TimmRS: Breon, could youelabor<strong>at</strong>e on how yourcollabor<strong>at</strong>ion with UweTimm came about andwh<strong>at</strong> you did when thetwo <strong>of</strong> you were workingtogether?BM: It was a gre<strong>at</strong> deal<strong>of</strong> fun to transl<strong>at</strong>e thisnovel, because Ilearned a lot from it. Iknew very little <strong>of</strong> theperiod, very little aboutGermany’s colonialhistory. So I readbooks, articles, andessays and tried tounderstand as much as<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 1


I could about the period. I tried to make sure as I transl<strong>at</strong>edth<strong>at</strong> I stayed true, as far as I could, to the languageactually spoken <strong>at</strong> th<strong>at</strong> time. I was able to take a tripthrough Germany with other transl<strong>at</strong>ors around th<strong>at</strong> time,sponsored by the Goethe Institut in Munich, th<strong>at</strong> allowedus to meet with German publishers and authors. And th<strong>at</strong>trip started in Munich. <strong>The</strong> Goethe Institut arranged forme to meet Uwe Timm, to have breakfast with him, soth<strong>at</strong> we could get to know one another and say hello, andfor me to say th<strong>at</strong> I was the transl<strong>at</strong>or. Th<strong>at</strong> was our firstmeeting. And we got along very well from the start. Uwewas kind enough to talk with me about the language <strong>of</strong>the novel and some <strong>of</strong> the things th<strong>at</strong> he wanted to do,which gave me a better insight into the sort <strong>of</strong> details Ishould w<strong>at</strong>ch for, particularly the pleasure th<strong>at</strong> he took inreproducing language, <strong>of</strong> the military Prussian <strong>of</strong>ficercaste, for example. I could see how much fun he had hadworking with th<strong>at</strong> language, and it inspired me to try tosee whether I could reproduce it fairly accur<strong>at</strong>ely. Hetold me th<strong>at</strong> if I came back to Munich to work on thetransl<strong>at</strong>ion, he would be happy to have me be a guest inhis home, and we could go over any questions I had. Sowe actually decided <strong>at</strong> th<strong>at</strong> point th<strong>at</strong> I would return inthe summer after doing a draft <strong>of</strong> the novel.RS: In turn, Uwe, wh<strong>at</strong> research methods did you pursuebefore you began to write the novel?UT: Yes, they corresponded exactly to those Breonmade, who as a good transl<strong>at</strong>or worked his way into thenovel. <strong>The</strong>se were the things th<strong>at</strong> preceded the novel:first, a knowledge I’d had since childhood. My f<strong>at</strong>herwas an <strong>of</strong>ficer, and I heard many stories <strong>at</strong> home <strong>of</strong> thiscompletely strange and different world, about Africa andits totally different customs, with a different civiliz<strong>at</strong>ionand a totally different way <strong>of</strong> thinking. Th<strong>at</strong> stuck withme through childhood, adolescence, and my studentyears. And I always read about Africa and <strong>at</strong>tended lecturesabout it, about ethnology. Th<strong>at</strong> all stayed with me.L<strong>at</strong>er, as I began to work my way into the novel, I studiedthe documentary evidence in detail. I visited wh<strong>at</strong>was then still South West Africa, Namibia today, workedin the archives, and even interviewed people who hadtaken part in the uprising, very old people I met personally.I looked through photographic m<strong>at</strong>erial, read lettersand diaries. In a sense, I constructed a room, a sort <strong>of</strong>echo chamber you might say, th<strong>at</strong> I realized was filledwith more m<strong>at</strong>erial than I could ever use, and yet it wasnecessary to have it, to hear the echoes <strong>of</strong> something <strong>of</strong>which little remained, <strong>of</strong> the things I had read andabsorbed. All th<strong>at</strong> took place before I began to write,before I had selected a form, which could be called montage-like,where various sorts <strong>of</strong> texts are worked in.Th<strong>at</strong> was precisely wh<strong>at</strong> I was interested in. I was interestedin wh<strong>at</strong> sort <strong>of</strong> mentality was expressed in the language.How do <strong>of</strong>ficers talk, how do ordinary soldierstalk, how do people who want to be farmers talk? Wh<strong>at</strong>sort <strong>of</strong> mentality lies behind a person’s desire to come toa foreign country, to oppress other human beings, to tortureor kill them? Th<strong>at</strong>’s wh<strong>at</strong> interested me, and then Iworked for four years on this novel, writing, working outvarious narr<strong>at</strong>ive strands th<strong>at</strong> were constantly interruptedby the insertion <strong>of</strong> documentary m<strong>at</strong>erial. Th<strong>at</strong> was theprepar<strong>at</strong>ory work, and the way the novel was structured,a simple structure in itself.RS: Now let’s talk about the actual work you did whenthe two <strong>of</strong> you got together in Munich.BM: When I arrived <strong>at</strong> Uwe’s home in Munich, I hadcompleted a draft <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> I felt was prettygood. It was by no means finished, but I had gone completelythrough the novel, and I had marked every questionby putting a check mark in the margin <strong>of</strong> any pagewhere I wanted to ask something. I had some generalquestions th<strong>at</strong> I needed to find out about too. Each morning,we would sit side by side and go through the novel.Uwe had the German in front <strong>of</strong> him and I had theEnglish, turning pages until we found something. Wh<strong>at</strong>he looked for <strong>at</strong> first were things in the German, wherehe wondered wh<strong>at</strong> I had done. So he would read quickly— knowing the text very well — and then he would say:How did you handle this, this is something a little difficultI think. And I would find the passage. We wouldlook <strong>at</strong> it and see whether or not my version <strong>of</strong> it correspondedin some way to wh<strong>at</strong> he saw as a problem. Andth<strong>at</strong> was interesting, because there were some cases inwhich I had seen no problem <strong>at</strong> all in the German wherehe pointed out a certain difficulty. Sometimes I hadsolved the problem without thinking about it, almost bychance. And <strong>at</strong> other times, he alerted me to the problem,and we could work something out. I remember once hementioned the word “Harz,” for instance; he suggested Ishould say “Harz Mountains” so th<strong>at</strong> it was clear wh<strong>at</strong> itwas, even though the word “mountains” was not in theGerman. But I had already done th<strong>at</strong>, because I knew thereader would probably need it. Th<strong>at</strong> was a very smallpoint. So he would stop when he found something, and Iwould stop when I saw a checkmark in the margin andask him about it, and he would explain to me wh<strong>at</strong> the2 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


German meant, or whether it was the vocabulary th<strong>at</strong>was important, or whether it came from an actual historicalsource. Often, he would turn to a map, to a book <strong>of</strong>photographs, or to a particular document he owned andsay, “you can find it in here.” And I would stop and findthings. I think one particularly interesting example wasMorenga’s diary. He had quoted from it, and it appearedto be actual passages from a diary originally written inEnglish. In the German text, it was in German. <strong>The</strong>rewas a reference to it as having survived only in photographsin a book published in 1910. And I had no ideawhether it had been totally invented by Uwe Timm orwhether it was a real book. So <strong>at</strong> th<strong>at</strong> point I said, “wh<strong>at</strong>is this? Is this real or have you made it up?” And Uwebrought out the book and said “here it is,” and skimmedthrough it to find the photos <strong>of</strong> the diary, with theGerman below it. And using the photographs <strong>of</strong> this realdiary, I was able to transcribe the English precisely, soth<strong>at</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>ion is a montage <strong>of</strong> the original Englishdiary <strong>of</strong> Morenga. And in th<strong>at</strong> sense, a very s<strong>at</strong>isfyingtransl<strong>at</strong>ion!RS: Wh<strong>at</strong> you saw then was the photograph <strong>of</strong> theEnglish?BM: <strong>The</strong> English diary, handwritten by Morenga. <strong>The</strong>rewas a German transl<strong>at</strong>ion in the footnotes, which wasquoted in Uwe’s text, including a question mark after one<strong>of</strong> the words th<strong>at</strong> the German transcriber couldn’t decipher.<strong>The</strong>re is no question mark in the English, because Iwas able to figure out the word.UT: I have some personal experience with transl<strong>at</strong>ions.My previous works have been transl<strong>at</strong>ed into about 15languages. I just want to say I’ve really never had such apositive experience as I’ve had with Breon. Th<strong>at</strong> has todo with the exactitude with which he prepared his work.And it’s also rel<strong>at</strong>ed to the fact th<strong>at</strong> we worked together.It’s a good rule <strong>of</strong> thumb th<strong>at</strong> if a transl<strong>at</strong>or doesn’t haveany questions, there will inevitably be flaws. You findthem autom<strong>at</strong>ically. It simply can’t be the case th<strong>at</strong> <strong>at</strong>ransl<strong>at</strong>or doesn’t have any questions about a novel.Wh<strong>at</strong> was so amazing was th<strong>at</strong> our work together wassuch a pleasure, th<strong>at</strong> it was fun. <strong>The</strong> detailed prepar<strong>at</strong>ionsBreon made, and all the things he had thought through,made me go through everything again and made methink about precisely wh<strong>at</strong> I had in mind when I wrotesomething. It was really a model collabor<strong>at</strong>ion, whichcould be seen even in the fact th<strong>at</strong> we played tennis witheach other, and he’s a very good player and blew me <strong>of</strong>fthe court. He was mean enough not to mention how goodhe was. He was a champion player. <strong>The</strong> more effortth<strong>at</strong>’s put into a transl<strong>at</strong>ion, the more prepar<strong>at</strong>ion, themore precise it is, the better it is too. I can only say I’venever worked more intensively and closely with a transl<strong>at</strong>orthan with Breon.BM: And it was a gre<strong>at</strong> deal <strong>of</strong> fun.UT: And it’s a wonderful reward th<strong>at</strong> this work results ina book lying here th<strong>at</strong> I’m happy with, including the wayit looks, the paper, everything.BM: Of course the transl<strong>at</strong>or never knows every questionto be asked. So it’s important th<strong>at</strong> Uwe also brought uphis own questions on the basis <strong>of</strong> the German text. Th<strong>at</strong>is really an interesting and effective approach. <strong>The</strong>rewere other questions th<strong>at</strong> I asked th<strong>at</strong> only he couldanswer. I’ll tell you one minor one. In Gottschalk’s diary— he keeps a diary — there was one entry th<strong>at</strong> consisted<strong>of</strong> a single word, “Paddentraum.” I wondered whetherthis had something to do with Pfad, like a p<strong>at</strong>h, maybehe’s on the road, dreaming <strong>at</strong> night, he has a dream <strong>of</strong>the p<strong>at</strong>h. Should I transl<strong>at</strong>e it “dreamp<strong>at</strong>h” or Paddy likean Irishman’s name? I said to Uwe, “I don’t understandwh<strong>at</strong> this is, correct me if I’m wrong and we can changeit.” But as I remember, Uwe said: “This is more a priv<strong>at</strong>em<strong>at</strong>ter: Padde is a nickname for my daughter. It wasreally a dream about my daughter.” Something no readercould know, <strong>of</strong> course. I finally transl<strong>at</strong>ed it“Paddidream.” Someone who reads the transl<strong>at</strong>ion willsay: Wh<strong>at</strong>’s this? But someone who reads the Germanwill say the same thing. And the answer lies insideUwe’s head. But I know the answer now, as the transl<strong>at</strong>or,and wh<strong>at</strong> I find so interesting as a person who lovesliter<strong>at</strong>ure is the unique insight a transl<strong>at</strong>or gains into themind <strong>of</strong> the author. It’s the closest possible reading <strong>of</strong> <strong>at</strong>ext. And if an author is open to helping the transl<strong>at</strong>or,then much is learned and revealed th<strong>at</strong> would not normallybe discovered. For example, if an academic wereto come to an author and say: wh<strong>at</strong> do you mean by th<strong>at</strong>word, I don’t understand it, the author would normallyreply, you’re the reader, figure it out. But with the transl<strong>at</strong>or,the author says “I have to help this poor man someway. I’ll tell him wh<strong>at</strong> it actually is. He’s doing his best.”But now, if someone reads the English version and asksme, wh<strong>at</strong> is this, I can just say, you’re the reader, it is upto you to decide wh<strong>at</strong> it is. I wanted to say another thingabout mistakes. In a long novel, it’s inevitable th<strong>at</strong> thereare going to be some mistakes. Th<strong>at</strong>’s wh<strong>at</strong> l<strong>at</strong>er print-<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 3


ings are for. But there are also sometimes mistakes in theGerman. A German editor has missed something, there isan inconsistency, there is a d<strong>at</strong>e wrong, maybe a namemisspelled. <strong>The</strong>re were three or four typographical errorswhere I asked Uwe: is this right? He said: Well, no, it’sincorrect in the German. It’s a typographical error. <strong>The</strong>yjust didn’t c<strong>at</strong>ch it in pro<strong>of</strong>reading. Th<strong>at</strong> is good to know,too. Sometimes it’s not so obvious, and it might changethe meaning. <strong>The</strong>re is another thing I think is important.Wh<strong>at</strong> a transl<strong>at</strong>or does not want is to have a glaring errorin the first paragraph or the last paragraph <strong>of</strong> a book or achapter. So after I was completely finished and we wereparting, I said to Uwe, I’ll send you the opening twopages and the closing two pages <strong>of</strong> every chapter. Justread those pages, if you have time, and see whether yousee anything. It’s just one further check so th<strong>at</strong> the novelwon’t appear with a mistake in the very first paragraph.BM: When I was transl<strong>at</strong>ing the military language, inparticular the description <strong>of</strong> the b<strong>at</strong>tles, I realized th<strong>at</strong>many <strong>of</strong> the reports were documents th<strong>at</strong> were actuallypublished <strong>at</strong> the time. I thought it might be possible t<strong>of</strong>ind English equivalents to draw on. And so I went to theBritish Library and checked out several English-languagebooks about the Hottentot rebellion. And they describedthe b<strong>at</strong>tle scenes. Now none <strong>of</strong> the b<strong>at</strong>tle scenes in Uwe’snovel are simply a collage <strong>of</strong> actual documents, but thedescriptions are similar, so I spent a good deal <strong>of</strong> timenoting various vocabulary and phrases in a little notebook,phrases th<strong>at</strong> referred to the horses, the way gunswere fired, the sounds they made, feelings and emotionsth<strong>at</strong> the soldiers had, in the tone and style <strong>of</strong> 1904 and1905. <strong>The</strong>n I worked those into my transl<strong>at</strong>ion, so echoes<strong>of</strong> real phrases used in 1905 occur in the description <strong>of</strong>the b<strong>at</strong>tles in English.UT: I think th<strong>at</strong> has added importance because it’s a m<strong>at</strong>ter<strong>of</strong> learning about st<strong>at</strong>es <strong>of</strong> consciousness. My workinghypothesis is th<strong>at</strong> you can’t approach these m<strong>at</strong>tersfrom our own point <strong>of</strong> view as a m<strong>at</strong>ter <strong>of</strong> course, ordescribe wh<strong>at</strong> happened back then with our contemporarylanguage. First <strong>of</strong> all I don’t have the experience towrite about Africans, there isn’t a single place in thenovel where an African is portrayed from within, throughsome sort <strong>of</strong> aesthetics <strong>of</strong> emp<strong>at</strong>hy. I would find th<strong>at</strong>inadmissible and naïve, it simply wouldn’t do. It’s a m<strong>at</strong>ter<strong>of</strong> learning something from the language <strong>of</strong> the time,<strong>of</strong> discovering how people came to humili<strong>at</strong>e others backthen, to hold them in such low esteem, to kill otherhuman beings. It truly resembles a plan for l<strong>at</strong>er genocide,one th<strong>at</strong> finds its culmin<strong>at</strong>ion in Auschwitz, thisdestruction <strong>of</strong> the Hereros. And investig<strong>at</strong>ing wh<strong>at</strong> happenedis only possible if you don’t approach the m<strong>at</strong>ternaively by describing it in today’s language. Thus, themajor effort and energy the transl<strong>at</strong>or expends on thetask, including even academic research, to put this allinto English so th<strong>at</strong> we can <strong>at</strong> least approxim<strong>at</strong>e theexperience. And I think it’s also important for theEnglish reader to see the consciousness th<strong>at</strong> lay behindwh<strong>at</strong> happened then.RS: And th<strong>at</strong> comes precisely from the various levels <strong>of</strong>speech. Each <strong>of</strong> them, the military language, the language<strong>of</strong> Morenga, and the language <strong>of</strong> Gottschalk.UT: Its various layers <strong>of</strong> language, or one might say, variousvoices th<strong>at</strong> speak.BM: And in this case, the actual vocabulary th<strong>at</strong> wasused <strong>at</strong> the time helps to cre<strong>at</strong>e th<strong>at</strong> voice. For example,how do we describe military action? I already mentionedgoing to the British Library and reading b<strong>at</strong>tle descriptions.Many technical terms changed between World WarI and World War II. And present-day dictionaries givedefinitions for modern warfare, not definitions from1905. And so I used a German-English military dictionaryfrom World War I put out by the British Government,showing the technical vocabulary <strong>of</strong> World War I inGerman and English. Another example was the bookMutual Aid: A Factor <strong>of</strong> Evolution by Kropotkin, animportant book in the novel, th<strong>at</strong> influences the spiritualdevelopment <strong>of</strong> the characters. It is <strong>of</strong>ten quoted in thediaries, in paragraphs or lines. I could have just tried totransl<strong>at</strong>e the German in the text into English, but insteadI found a transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Kropotkin’s work published in1902. I found every passage and quoted it word forword, because it has th<strong>at</strong> feel and flavor <strong>of</strong> 1902.Interestingly enough, th<strong>at</strong> is the only transl<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> hasever been done <strong>of</strong> Kropotkin’s Mutual Aid, and it’s stillin print today.UT: And this feeling is maintained in the longer excursionsbuilt into the novel like short stories, leading intothe interior <strong>of</strong> the land, told by an ox. <strong>The</strong> first is in alanguage th<strong>at</strong> is quite Biblical, since it’s about a missionaryentering South West Africa. And th<strong>at</strong> too, it seems tome, is a totally different level <strong>of</strong> language, which probablyhas an equally Biblical flavor in English.BM: <strong>The</strong>re I used the King James version, <strong>of</strong> course,4 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


ecause th<strong>at</strong> was the version th<strong>at</strong> English-speaking missionariesin Africa would have used. I found the equivalentpassage in the case <strong>of</strong> actual quot<strong>at</strong>ions, and simplyquoted the King James version, and th<strong>at</strong> is a beautifultransl<strong>at</strong>ion, but there were also passages in which Africancharacters, for example one called <strong>The</strong> Prophet, write ina biblical language th<strong>at</strong> is neither standard English norGerman, but a biblical language deformed in a way th<strong>at</strong>is very powerful and striking. To reproduce th<strong>at</strong> language,I had to give it a Biblical flavor and yet makesure it didn’t sound simply like an English pastor or missionary.It had to sound like a n<strong>at</strong>ive using the Englishlanguage in a Biblical way.RS: How was the book received in Germany when it wasfirst published?UT: It was reviewed very positively. It was very wellreceived. Very good reviews.RS: So far, there has only been one review published inthe <strong>The</strong> New York Times.UT: Yes, th<strong>at</strong> is correct.BM: Morenga was first published in 1978, and it was abook ahead <strong>of</strong> its time, in terms <strong>of</strong> both its style and itssubject. Instead <strong>of</strong> becoming outmoded, it’s becomemore and more relevant as the years have passed. This isseen partly in the fact th<strong>at</strong> it was reissued several times.This transl<strong>at</strong>ion is based on a new edition th<strong>at</strong> reflectssome authorial revisions, published in the year 2000. Soit is both an older novel in a sense and yet a new novel.Wh<strong>at</strong> has happened in America is also quite interesting:most books th<strong>at</strong> c<strong>at</strong>ch on in America in universities areread because they are transl<strong>at</strong>ed into English. This is abook th<strong>at</strong> first found acceptance in America in the universitiesamong students <strong>of</strong> German and was requiredreading in gradu<strong>at</strong>e courses here <strong>at</strong> Indiana <strong>University</strong> inpost-colonial liter<strong>at</strong>ure. Two years before this Englishversion appeared, the MLA had a special session devotedin German to Morenga, and Uwe came to New York, andWashington <strong>University</strong>, St. Louis, and I think four differentpr<strong>of</strong>essors gave papers on the novel. So in a sense,this is a case in which the English market and Englishreading public are c<strong>at</strong>ching up with a novel alreadyknown and already read in German departments here inthe United St<strong>at</strong>es. It is certainly important and relevanttoday. Wh<strong>at</strong> I am hoping is th<strong>at</strong> now English Departmentgradu<strong>at</strong>e students, who are quite interested in post-colonialliter<strong>at</strong>ure, will begin to read it too.UT: Perhaps I might add a word here. Something th<strong>at</strong>has always pleased me is th<strong>at</strong> when this novel appeared,Morenga was rediscovered in Namibia. He had beentotally forgotten. Only the victor’s story was known. Hehad been completely erased. And he was discoveredagain. Historians started studying his life, and his sonwas loc<strong>at</strong>ed, who had survived the massacre. <strong>The</strong>re’s aGerman documentary film about this son. So Morengawas recovered for Namibia. We can only hope, now th<strong>at</strong>there is an English version, th<strong>at</strong> it will also be read morewidely in Namibia.RS: I would like to make another observ<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> mayor may not be rel<strong>at</strong>ed to your novel. Günter Grass hasjust published his novel Crabwalk and Jörg Friedriechhas published his book Der Brand (“<strong>The</strong> Fire”), both <strong>of</strong>which have cause quite a stir in Germany and abroad,since both texts deal with wh<strong>at</strong> the British, theAmericans, and the Russians have inflicted on Germanyduring World War II. Has this something to do with thenotion th<strong>at</strong> all <strong>of</strong> a sudden we are trying to show on theone hand wh<strong>at</strong> the British and the Americans and theRussians did to Germany and here wh<strong>at</strong> the Germans didto the indigenous Hottentots in West Africa?UT: Of course th<strong>at</strong> was a part <strong>of</strong> Germany’s repressedhistory when the book first appeared twenty-five yearsago. Most people didn’t know there had been a rebellion,they knew th<strong>at</strong> Germany had colonies, but not muchmore. <strong>The</strong> novel has always been in print, it’s gonethrough various editions, I should send them to you,Breon, because it’s very interesting. <strong>The</strong> editions varied.<strong>The</strong> book was always in print, but it also helped open upa discussion in Germany, to get it under way. Th<strong>at</strong> was aside effect, but my primary interest was simply to write anovel th<strong>at</strong> manages, by means <strong>of</strong> language and withinlanguage itself, to describe something th<strong>at</strong>’s quite difficultto grasp, the notion <strong>of</strong> the foreign. And to advance alittle our sense <strong>of</strong> the consequences it had, the foreign,the Other, always looked down upon and seen as inferior.Those are the roots buried in this novel. <strong>The</strong>y’re buriedin all European n<strong>at</strong>ions, by the way. <strong>The</strong> cruelty in theBelgian Congo is indescribable. <strong>The</strong> French in Algeria,and the English, have acted with unbelievable brutality.<strong>The</strong>se are deep roots th<strong>at</strong> go back to an understandingth<strong>at</strong> permanently elev<strong>at</strong>es itself and degrades others inforeign countries. And to extend th<strong>at</strong> into language itself,we still see it today in everyday things, this standarddegrad<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> others simply because they are different,<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 5


and we see how th<strong>at</strong> is expressed in language, th<strong>at</strong> wh<strong>at</strong>’sI was trying to do and th<strong>at</strong> was a part <strong>of</strong> this work. Th<strong>at</strong>’swhy it’s important th<strong>at</strong> Breon has given so much <strong>of</strong> histime, energy, and effort as a transl<strong>at</strong>or to bringing all thisout in the English language. It’s not just a m<strong>at</strong>ter <strong>of</strong> makingthings clear to the reader, not just transl<strong>at</strong>ing themeaning, he could sit down and do th<strong>at</strong> in a month, it’sth<strong>at</strong> he brought out the phenomenon <strong>of</strong> how languagedetermines emotions, shapes them and changes them,this historical phenomenon anchored in language itself,th<strong>at</strong>’s wh<strong>at</strong> requires so much work.BM: <strong>The</strong>re are so many levels on which this book isinteresting for American readers, even American readerswho know very little about German history. <strong>The</strong> novelmanages in a very complex but striking way to oper<strong>at</strong>esimultaneously on <strong>at</strong> least three different levels. One <strong>of</strong>those levels is to recre<strong>at</strong>e the history <strong>of</strong> the German colonialexperience in the war against the Hottentots in 1904,an extremely interesting historical level th<strong>at</strong> Uwe openedup to the German people, and, as he said, to theNamibian people, who had forgotten Morenga. But thereis a second level th<strong>at</strong> is unavoidable: the whole question<strong>of</strong> genocide and the Konzentr<strong>at</strong>ionslager, the concentr<strong>at</strong>ioncamps. You cannot help but think <strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> happenedduring the Nazi period to the Jews, which seems foreshadowedby the sorts <strong>of</strong> things th<strong>at</strong> were happening inAfrica. And there seems to me a third level as well: weknow there are Gastarbeiter, Turks and others, inGermany now, and th<strong>at</strong> the country is having a gre<strong>at</strong> deal<strong>of</strong> difficulty in dealing with this. So to my mind, thenovel takes place in 1905, perhaps in 1936 or 1937, andin 1978, and in the year 2000 as well. And all <strong>of</strong> this ispresent simultaneously. This is not simply a Germanproblem, it’s a human problem, it’s about history andhow we tre<strong>at</strong> others. In post-colonial liter<strong>at</strong>ure, there isan interest in the historical rel<strong>at</strong>ionship between a dominantpower and a people th<strong>at</strong> has very little power. Andthis is wh<strong>at</strong> comes out so strongly in this novel. <strong>The</strong>book appears shortly after the war in Iraq and isreviewed as a novel about a dominant power th<strong>at</strong> <strong>at</strong>tacksa small defenseless n<strong>at</strong>ion, one th<strong>at</strong> can’t possibly hopeto stand up against it.RS: I would like to have Uwe follow up on a questionth<strong>at</strong> Breon mentioned earlier. This is a revised version <strong>of</strong>the original novel. Wh<strong>at</strong> prompted you to either rewritecertain passages or add certain passages? How was thenovel modified and why?UT: Not in any major way, but there were revisions, Ialtered a few things when I read through the novel again.<strong>The</strong> book was, after all, written over 25 years ago, andthere aren’t many books th<strong>at</strong> are still being sold, read,and discussed after 25 years. I took the opportunity <strong>of</strong> anew edition with DTV to go through it again, and I thinkin two places I struck out passages th<strong>at</strong> just seemed toolong. For example the report to the Prussian Academy <strong>of</strong>Sciences by Dr. Leonhard Brunkhorst. I based this on anactual document, but one th<strong>at</strong>, given the academic style<strong>of</strong> the time, was simply too long-winded. I found thisdocument interesting because the author was consideringvarious methods <strong>of</strong> rendering colonialism more modernand efficient. Wh<strong>at</strong> was the modern form <strong>of</strong> colonialism,the present-day form if you will, how could it be mademore efficient. He objected to the tradition <strong>of</strong> flogging,to shooting people. He praised English colonial politics,which did in fact differ gre<strong>at</strong>ly from th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Germans,the English were far less involved than the Germans,who thought they had to establish order by flogging andthe like. Well, th<strong>at</strong> was one <strong>of</strong> the places where I found Icould cut passages without losing wh<strong>at</strong> I wanted to convey.As we grow older, we develop a different sense <strong>of</strong>time, and I find th<strong>at</strong> in general I have less p<strong>at</strong>ience. Ican’t say exactly, but I think I struck out some pages.Other than th<strong>at</strong> I made only minor revisions. I can’t think<strong>of</strong> anywhere else th<strong>at</strong> I rewrote longer passages. So theywere minor revisions, where I thought, oh, my god, thepast perfect, th<strong>at</strong> bothers me now in this passage, I’ll justtake it out.BM: When the publishers <strong>at</strong> New Directions got mymanuscript, they saw th<strong>at</strong> there were parts <strong>of</strong> it th<strong>at</strong>seemed to be <strong>of</strong>ficial military reports and diary entriesand so forth and they were having difficulty as they readdistinguishing wh<strong>at</strong> was wh<strong>at</strong>. So they said, we want tosee the German, the designer wants to see the Germantext, and I sent them the German edition to look <strong>at</strong>. Well,it goes pretty much straight through, with breaks <strong>of</strong>course, but with a single type size. <strong>The</strong> New Directionsdesigner decided to put some <strong>of</strong> the collage-like m<strong>at</strong>erialinto smaller type, thinking it would be easier to read. Iwonder whether you thought this was a good idea, Uwe.UT: I think it’s really a very good idea. I must say th<strong>at</strong>the English edition is much better than the German one.Th<strong>at</strong>’s because <strong>of</strong> the typography. I think it’s very welldone, it’s an excellent solution, and if there’s a newGerman edition I would try to get them to do the samething. <strong>The</strong> text <strong>of</strong> Morenga is easier to read in the6 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


English version than it is in the German. <strong>The</strong> book isn’teasy for German readers either. It’s a rel<strong>at</strong>ively difficultbook to read. <strong>The</strong> second thing I would take over fromthe immense amount <strong>of</strong> work th<strong>at</strong> Breon did is to leavethe text <strong>of</strong> Morenga’s diary in the original English. Ithink it’s important for the American reader <strong>of</strong> theEnglish version th<strong>at</strong> I never tried to imagine in Germanhow a Nama or an Englishman would speak German. ANama appears, he speaks Nama <strong>of</strong> course, as you wouldimagine, and all <strong>at</strong> once I might be writing about it andhe’s speaking German. It just wouldn’t work. Or anEnglishman might appear who is suddenly speakingGerman, and the reader would surely think, come on, heshould actually be speaking English. <strong>The</strong> only way tohandle it is by indirect speech, by reporting th<strong>at</strong> he saidsuch and such. But you musn’t write th<strong>at</strong> an Englishman,Major Eliot, comes in and says “Wie geht es Ihnen?”Th<strong>at</strong> makes no sense <strong>at</strong> all. However, it’s <strong>of</strong>ten done inhistorical novels, in otherwise good novels, without eventhinking. It’s a way <strong>of</strong> domin<strong>at</strong>ing others, a double domin<strong>at</strong>ionin which you simply make people suddenly speakGerman.BM: One more thing about Morenga’s diary. Wh<strong>at</strong> I findso wonderful about discovering the original text inEnglish is th<strong>at</strong> it allowed a text to appear th<strong>at</strong> wasauthentic and perfect and strong and powerful. As <strong>at</strong>ransl<strong>at</strong>or, I would never have dared to transl<strong>at</strong>e it intoEnglish like th<strong>at</strong>. It would have been too hard for me toput myself inside Morenga and imagine how would hehave spoken. Uwe also avoids speaking from insideMorenga. In the diary you have to, and the transl<strong>at</strong>orfaces the same problem: how to do it. We solved th<strong>at</strong>problem because we have Morenga’s English — the perfect“transl<strong>at</strong>ion.”<strong>The</strong> interview was conducted in both German andEnglish. <strong>The</strong> German comments by Uwe Timm weretransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Breon Mitchell.Breon Mitchell has received several n<strong>at</strong>ional awards forliterary transl<strong>at</strong>ion, including the ATA German LiteraryPrize, the ALTA <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Prize, and the <strong>The</strong>odoreChristian Hoepfner Award. In addition to Uwe Timm'sMorenga, his recent transl<strong>at</strong>ions include a new version <strong>of</strong><strong>The</strong> Trial by Franz Kafka, <strong>The</strong> Silent Angel by HeinrichBöll, and the collected short stories <strong>of</strong> Siegfried Lenz.Breon Mitchell is Pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>of</strong> Germanic Studies andCompar<strong>at</strong>ive Liter<strong>at</strong>ure and Director <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Lilly Library<strong>at</strong> Indiana <strong>University</strong>, a repository <strong>of</strong> rare books andmanuscripts from all ages. He is also a past-president <strong>of</strong>ALTA.Uwe Timm’s novel Morenga was published in Germanby Kiepenheuer & Witsch in 1985 and in English in2003 by New Directions. Timm has established himselfas one <strong>of</strong> the most important contemporary German novelists.<strong>The</strong> Invention <strong>of</strong> Curried Sausage (DieEntdeckung der Currywurst), transl<strong>at</strong>ed by LeilaVennewitz and published in English by New Directionsin 1995, was a bestseller in Germany. Other novels byUwe Timm published in English include <strong>The</strong> Headhunter(Kopfjäger), Midsummer Night (Johannisnacht), and<strong>The</strong> Snake Tree (Der Schlangenbaum). His most recentnovel, Am Beispiel meines Bruders, appeared inGermany in 2003.UT: Th<strong>at</strong>’s wh<strong>at</strong>’s so wonderful, books are living organismsafter all, texts are living organisms. As long as youwork on them they keep changing as you write, and Imake many, many revisions. <strong>The</strong>re are six or seven differentversions th<strong>at</strong> I incorpor<strong>at</strong>e, quite varied ones. Aslong as an author is still alive he can still make changes.And the gre<strong>at</strong> thing is th<strong>at</strong> this organism lives on in thetransl<strong>at</strong>ion, th<strong>at</strong>’s the exact situ<strong>at</strong>ion, it’s truly a reanim<strong>at</strong>ion,a further opportunity for change. <strong>The</strong>re are alwaysnew transl<strong>at</strong>ions, and this reanim<strong>at</strong>ion, th<strong>at</strong> is, the air, thebre<strong>at</strong>h <strong>of</strong> language entering in, is something miraculous.Biographical Notes for Breon Mitchell and UweTimm<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 7


NOT GETTING IT RIGHTBy David Ferry[Keynote Address delivered <strong>at</strong> the ALTA Conferencein Boston, November 2003]<strong>The</strong> words “keynote” and “address” scare the life out<strong>of</strong> me, because in accepting the honor <strong>of</strong> giving one<strong>of</strong> those things I might give the impression <strong>of</strong> pretendingth<strong>at</strong> I know more than I know or th<strong>at</strong> I have the confidenceto go out on a bo<strong>at</strong> on the open w<strong>at</strong>ers <strong>of</strong> generaliz<strong>at</strong>ion,believing th<strong>at</strong> anything I have to say will somehowfind a right key sign<strong>at</strong>ure for all the music <strong>of</strong> allthese learned people. And the word “address” is intimid<strong>at</strong>ingto me because it seems to ask for a tone <strong>of</strong> voiceI’m not accustomed to. I can’t go out on these treacherousw<strong>at</strong>ers <strong>of</strong> generaliz<strong>at</strong>ion about the art <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion,and I can’t speak for anybody’s experience other than myown. But I can talk about some <strong>of</strong> the things th<strong>at</strong> give methe most pleasure when I’m engaged in transl<strong>at</strong>ing somethingwonderful, and failing to get it right, and I can onlydo th<strong>at</strong> with the help <strong>of</strong> examples. My subject is pleasure,the pleasure <strong>of</strong> hearing somebody else’s voice andthe play-acting pleasure <strong>of</strong> pretending for awhile, all thewhile knowing it’s your own voice, pretending. Selfdeluded,and yet not, you have the illusion, and yet youdon’t, th<strong>at</strong> you’re in on how the wonderful thing happened,and you almost have the sense, until you wake upthe next morning, th<strong>at</strong> you did it, right along with Horaceor Virgil or Sin-leqqi-unnini. But waking up the nextmorning, if it provided the experience <strong>of</strong> seeing how youfailed, supplied simultaneously — the other side <strong>of</strong> thesame coin — the pleasure <strong>of</strong> seeing more vividly thepoem you were trying to transl<strong>at</strong>e, <strong>of</strong> seeing more vividly,and with love and envy, how it was written. So in thissense, seeing how and where you didn’t get it, you are inon it with the writers you’re failing to transl<strong>at</strong>e.Sometimes this seeing allowed you to improve the transl<strong>at</strong>ion,but <strong>of</strong>ten it demonstr<strong>at</strong>ed thrillingly how therewere things in the target poem th<strong>at</strong> were unreachable.<strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion is always in trouble because its field<strong>of</strong> work is always the complex organiz<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> linguisticstructures appropri<strong>at</strong>e to its own language and <strong>of</strong> minutechoices made within th<strong>at</strong> foreign linguistic context, subjectalso to the limit<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>or’s talent, thelimit<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> his knowledge, the pressures <strong>of</strong> new (andperhaps to some degree irrelevant) understanding hebrings to bear because <strong>of</strong> his own biography and educ<strong>at</strong>ionand because <strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> one might call his subsequentalityto the work he’s transl<strong>at</strong>ing, and because <strong>of</strong> hisown agenda, the special and tendentious impure purposes<strong>of</strong> his own, maybe because <strong>of</strong> which he undertook thetransl<strong>at</strong>ion in the first place.Dryden says somewhere th<strong>at</strong> a transl<strong>at</strong>ion is alwayslike a speech from the gallows, confessing its crimes andpresenting the criminal evidence. All I can do, as I say, isto give a few examples <strong>of</strong> the troubles I’ve gotten intoand the compromises I’ve given in to in order to do thework; and I hope to show how my experience <strong>of</strong> doingthese has provided me with exhilar<strong>at</strong>ing experiences <strong>of</strong>reading the originals. I want to keep saying it over andover: vivid experiences <strong>of</strong> failure to get it right are vividand exhilar<strong>at</strong>ing experiences <strong>of</strong> seeing wh<strong>at</strong> the rightthing was th<strong>at</strong> you failed to get right. <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> is notonly an activity <strong>of</strong> writing; it’s an activity <strong>of</strong> reading, andthe values <strong>of</strong> th<strong>at</strong> activity <strong>of</strong> reading have their ownauthority, sometimes distinct from the final results <strong>of</strong> theactivity <strong>of</strong> writing. I hope this reson<strong>at</strong>es with the experience<strong>of</strong> other transl<strong>at</strong>ors <strong>of</strong> wonderful texts.<strong>The</strong> first poem I ever transl<strong>at</strong>ed was Ronsard’sQuand vous serez bien vieille, and it was the experience<strong>of</strong> working on this transl<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> showed me my limit<strong>at</strong>ionsand also, thank goodness, showed me th<strong>at</strong> they’renot always all my fault.Quand vous serez bien vielle, au soir à la chandelle,Assise auprès du feu, dévidant et filant,Direz chantant mes vers, en vous émerveillant:Ronsard me célébrait du temps que j’étais belle.Lors vous n’aurez servante oyant telle nouvelle,Déjà sous le labeur à demi sommeillant,Qui au bruit do mon nom ne s’aille réveillant,Bénissant votre nom de louange immortelle.Je serai sous la terre et fantôme sans os,Pars les ombres myrteux je prendrai mon repos;Vous serez au foyer une vieille accroupie,Regrettant mon amour et votre fier dédain.Vivez, si m’en croyez, n’<strong>at</strong>tendez à demain;Cueillez dès aujourd’hui les roses de la vie.8 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


When you are very old, <strong>at</strong> night, by candlelight,Sitting up close to the fire, unwinding or winding thethread,Marvelling you will murmur, telling over the songs<strong>of</strong> the dead,“Ronsard praised this body, before it became thisfright.”Not one <strong>of</strong> your companions, dozing over herspinning,But hearing you say these things, in her old woman’sdream,Will be startled half-awake, to bless your famousnameFor the praise it had deserved <strong>of</strong> my immortalsinging.I will be under the earth, my body nothing <strong>at</strong> all,Taking its rest <strong>at</strong> last, under the dark myrtle;<strong>The</strong>re you’ll be by the fire, a hunched-up old womanTh<strong>at</strong> held <strong>of</strong>f my love for a long look in the mirror.Listen to wh<strong>at</strong> I say, don’t wait for tomorrow:<strong>The</strong>se flowers in their blossom go quickly out <strong>of</strong>season.I remember with such pleasure the quietly elabor<strong>at</strong>e syntax<strong>of</strong> Ronsard’s clauses, broken in on quite suddenly <strong>at</strong>the end <strong>of</strong> the first qu<strong>at</strong>rain, when she is imagined sayingto herself: Ronsard me célébrait du temps que j’étaisbelle, “Ronsard praised this body, before it became thisfright”; and I remember being proud <strong>of</strong> th<strong>at</strong> line <strong>of</strong> thetransl<strong>at</strong>ion because <strong>of</strong> the way it ended with th<strong>at</strong> rhymingword “fright,” with its two meanings, one the recognizablesocial idiom (“I look a fright”), the other looking forwardto the terrifying grave; and I now think, though Istill like it, th<strong>at</strong> my solution to the line viol<strong>at</strong>ed, to adegree, the tone <strong>of</strong> du temps que j’étais belle, or, youmight say, melodram<strong>at</strong>ized wh<strong>at</strong> she is saying. “Before itbecame this fright” sounds more like the English metaphysicalor Cavalier poets I was then reading in a concentr<strong>at</strong>edway, as a gradu<strong>at</strong>e student in the 1950s, andthere’s a smart-ass quality to the solution th<strong>at</strong>’s <strong>at</strong> oddswith the noble regretfulness <strong>of</strong> du temps que j’étais belle.This is even more the case with another line th<strong>at</strong> I wasalso proud <strong>of</strong>: “<strong>The</strong>re you’ll be by the fire, a hunched-upold woman / Th<strong>at</strong> held <strong>of</strong>f my love for a long look in themirror.” In fact, I was knocked out, callow self-praiserth<strong>at</strong> I was, because <strong>of</strong> the phrase “for a long look in themirror” th<strong>at</strong> I found to express the meaning <strong>of</strong> votre fierdédain, and now when I reread the transl<strong>at</strong>ion I see th<strong>at</strong>once again, still more noticeably, I was readingRonsard’s poem as if he was an English poet <strong>of</strong> a somewh<strong>at</strong>l<strong>at</strong>er period and th<strong>at</strong> I had been reading th<strong>at</strong> Englishpoet in gradu<strong>at</strong>e school. <strong>The</strong> line now seems to me toviol<strong>at</strong>e the ordonnance, the decorum, <strong>of</strong> Ronsard’s poemand <strong>of</strong> the gre<strong>at</strong> line, st<strong>at</strong>ed with elegant abstractness,Regrettant mon amour et votre fier dédain, “Lookingback with regret <strong>at</strong> the time <strong>of</strong> my love and your prouddisdain.” <strong>The</strong>re are so many more possibilities in theanalysis <strong>of</strong> her character, her situ<strong>at</strong>ion, her culture, themanners <strong>of</strong> the social and erotic world <strong>of</strong> her youth inth<strong>at</strong> Regrettant mon amour et votre fier dédain than thesimple vindictively witty accus<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>at</strong>tempted by “for along look in the mirror.” <strong>The</strong> accus<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> vanity is inthe Ronsard line, but there’s a nobility in th<strong>at</strong> proud disdainth<strong>at</strong> isn’t there in th<strong>at</strong> long look in the mirror, th<strong>at</strong>diagnosis <strong>of</strong> her problem as vanity. Still, I had my ownagenda, in this case also a formal one. I already had thesubsequent line, “Listen to wh<strong>at</strong> I say, don’t wait fortomorrow,” and I couldn’t find a rhyme th<strong>at</strong> worked, notin “sorrow” or “borrow” or “furrow” or anything else,and the open-ended, vowel-ended “mirror” seemed towork with “tomorrow.” I was looking for and had to finda technical solution for a detail <strong>of</strong> the English poem, andI use this motive to say from the gallows th<strong>at</strong> “for a longlook in the mirror” wasn’t all my fault.I could go on with the criminal evidence: “I will beunder the earth, my body nothing <strong>at</strong> all, / Taking its rest<strong>at</strong> last, under the dark myrtle ….” <strong>The</strong>re’s a power in thesudden declar<strong>at</strong>ive beginning the sestet <strong>of</strong> the poem, Jeserais sous la terre, th<strong>at</strong> may be there, to a degree, in “Iwill be under the earth,” so directly rendered, but “mybody nothing <strong>at</strong> all” doesn’t get wh<strong>at</strong> there is in thespooky fantome sans os th<strong>at</strong> so denies je prendrai monrepos. Th<strong>at</strong> boneless unanchored wraith-ghost must bereposeless, and indeed is, in a sense, proleptically thereposeless speaker <strong>of</strong> the poem. In my transl<strong>at</strong>ion “I willbe under the earth, my body nothing <strong>at</strong> all, / Taking itsrest <strong>at</strong> last, under the dark myrtle,” “my body nothing <strong>at</strong>all, Taking its rest <strong>at</strong> last” misses this entirely. I shouldsay, though, th<strong>at</strong> I had other fish to fry. I needed a rhymeor <strong>of</strong>f-rhyme for “myrtle,” and “<strong>at</strong> all” supplied one, and“Taking its rest <strong>at</strong> last” pleased me because <strong>of</strong> the internalrhyme or <strong>of</strong>f-rhyme <strong>of</strong> “rest” and “last.” <strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>oris always writing his own poem, with its owndemands and exigencies.<strong>The</strong>re are the wonderful sounds in the Direz chantantmes vers en vous émerveillant th<strong>at</strong> I tried for in thesounds <strong>of</strong> “Marveling you will murmur, telling over the<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 9


songs <strong>of</strong> the dead,” but it’s not the same music, <strong>of</strong>course, and it’s a thinner music, and the ambiguities inen vous émerveillant and the rel<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> this inward marveling,marveling <strong>at</strong> his songs, marveling inside her dozingherself (en vous) <strong>at</strong> her beautiful once-self and thepraise it had deserved, and the rel<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the sounds <strong>of</strong>this to demi-sommeliant and ne saille reveillant in thenext qu<strong>at</strong>rain — let me say them over again:Direz chantant mes vers, en vous émerveillant:Ronsard me célébrait du temps que j’étais belle.Lors vous n’aurez servante oyant telle nouvelle,Déjà sous le labeur à demi sommeillant,Qui au bruit do mon nom ne s’aille réveillant,Bénissant votre nom de louange immortelle,— the rich sounds <strong>of</strong> this, cre<strong>at</strong>e the environment inwhich she is <strong>at</strong> one with those other old women, her servants,around her, she marveling <strong>at</strong> the past, within herself,and they brought only half-awake by the noise,bruit, <strong>of</strong> the name “Ronsard.” And I got none <strong>of</strong> the comedy<strong>of</strong> bruit, the noise th<strong>at</strong> woke them up, halfway, andthe way it undercuts, to a degree, though only to adegree, the superb arrogant claims <strong>of</strong> his louangeimmortelle.My point is two-fold: regret <strong>at</strong> how much I missed,but the knowledge <strong>of</strong> how I missed it, how I had to missit, through lesser talent (<strong>of</strong> course), and through theintrusions into the transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> another mode <strong>of</strong> poetry,provides me with an intensive and pleasurable reading <strong>of</strong>wh<strong>at</strong> it is th<strong>at</strong> I missed. <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> is, in my opinion, theclosest form <strong>of</strong> close reading, and the knowledge <strong>of</strong> itserrors is, so long as one has tried to do one’s best, amongits positive values.When I’m transl<strong>at</strong>ing a poem like this, or a passagefrom Virgil’s Georgics, say, or a Hor<strong>at</strong>ian ode, there aremany things about the experience <strong>of</strong> doing so th<strong>at</strong> feellike the experience <strong>of</strong> working on a poem <strong>of</strong> my own,though there’s the odd and in many ways misleadingsense, in the case <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>ion work, th<strong>at</strong> I can seewh<strong>at</strong>’s happening more clearly than I can see wh<strong>at</strong>’s happeningin the uncertain mole work <strong>of</strong> writing a poem <strong>of</strong>my own, inching forward in the dark, pawing <strong>at</strong> it andbutting my snout against it. Horace gave me the example<strong>of</strong> the sentiments, the narr<strong>at</strong>ive, the figures <strong>of</strong> speech, theexample <strong>of</strong> the tones <strong>of</strong> voice and <strong>of</strong> the shifting tones <strong>of</strong>voice, in his case the dazzling shifting tones <strong>of</strong> voice,and <strong>of</strong> course I didn’t get them right. I didn’t have thetalent to do so, and the exigencies <strong>of</strong> my language preventedme from using all the resources <strong>of</strong> his. But I knewwhere I was going and I didn’t have to go fearfully intomy own dark to try to find my way. Which <strong>of</strong> coursedoesn’t mean th<strong>at</strong> I could successfully follow whereHorace was going, though I could always look ahead andsee him there ahead <strong>of</strong> me. It means, in fact, th<strong>at</strong> becauseI had his poem there, brilliantly lit by its serial successes,line after line, it made my failures to get it right brilliantlyclear to me as well. And because his poem shone sucha light on its successes, and I could so clearly see whereI had failed, I could always feel disappointed with wh<strong>at</strong> Ihad done and exhilar<strong>at</strong>ed about wh<strong>at</strong> I had <strong>at</strong> any r<strong>at</strong>e <strong>at</strong>least tried to do, and because I could feel th<strong>at</strong> the intenseexperience <strong>of</strong> reading his poem th<strong>at</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>ion taskdemanded gave me some confidence th<strong>at</strong> I could <strong>at</strong> anyr<strong>at</strong>e show the reader something about the wonderfulthing I had not gotten right. My transl<strong>at</strong>ion, for wh<strong>at</strong>everit was worth, was the record <strong>of</strong> my experience <strong>of</strong> readingthe Horace and <strong>of</strong> trying to show the reader wh<strong>at</strong> was init. <strong>The</strong> locus <strong>of</strong> my embarrassment was also the locus <strong>of</strong>my exhilar<strong>at</strong>ion.When in Ode iv.13 Horace so cruelly addresses anddescribes Lycia,Lycia, the gods have given me wh<strong>at</strong> I asked for;Lycia, Lycia, yes, they have certainly done so:Lycia's getting old, and she wants to beStill beautiful, and still she goes to parties,And she drinks too much, and a little teary, singsA tremulous song th<strong>at</strong>’s meant for the ears <strong>of</strong> Cupid.But Cupid's eyes are on Chia playing the lyre,For Cupid scorns the old. So tell me, Lycia,Wh<strong>at</strong> is it you expect? Cupid scorns you.He scorns your graying hair and yellowing teeth.Old crow th<strong>at</strong> w<strong>at</strong>ches from a dead oak treeAs wingèd Love flies by to another tree,Neither your purple gowns <strong>of</strong> silk from CosNor the costly jewels with which they are adornedCan ever bring you back the things th<strong>at</strong> timeHas locked away for good in its well-known box,and then there’s one <strong>of</strong> those heartbreaking Hor<strong>at</strong>ianshifts <strong>of</strong> register:Where has your beauty gone, where has it gone,Where is your fair complexion, where, alas,<strong>The</strong> grace with which you walked? Lycia, you,Whose bre<strong>at</strong>h was the very bre<strong>at</strong>h <strong>of</strong> love itself,10 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


Who stole me from myself, oh, Lycia, youWho exulted so when beautiful Cynara died,Leaving your beauty unrivalled, where has it gone,Wh<strong>at</strong> is there left? When Cynara died young<strong>The</strong> gods gave early de<strong>at</strong>h to her as a gift,And, Lycia, they gave all your years to youTo give the young men something for them to laugh<strong>at</strong>,Old crow, old torch burned out, fallen away to ashes,I thought I’d got it, I thought we’d got it, Horace and I,and then the next morning, so to speak, I read once againthe L<strong>at</strong>in <strong>of</strong> the qu<strong>at</strong>rain in which the wonderful shift <strong>of</strong>registers occurs, and heardQuo fugit venus, heu, quove color? decensquo motus? Quid habes illius, illius,quae spirab<strong>at</strong> amores,quae me surpuer<strong>at</strong> mihi,heard th<strong>at</strong> quo … quove … quo, quid and quae and quae,and the pun, or wh<strong>at</strong>ever you call it, on venus, so th<strong>at</strong>Quo fugit venus means both where has your sexinessgone and where has your once-p<strong>at</strong>roness goddess Venusgone to, abandoning you, just like her son Cupid flyingaway, and when I heard the rhymes on venus, motus,habes, and then the anguished, repe<strong>at</strong>ed illius, illius, socruelly and, one might say, tragically impersonal, Quidhabes illius, illius, “Wh<strong>at</strong> do you have left <strong>of</strong> her, <strong>of</strong>her?” and when I thus heard and saw and thus realizedthe intensity <strong>of</strong> the Hor<strong>at</strong>ian organiz<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> hesaid, I knew the game was up and how my transl<strong>at</strong>ionhad gone its own way, partly <strong>of</strong> course because I’m s<strong>of</strong>ar from being Horace, partly because the L<strong>at</strong>in linguisticresources were doing things my English linguisticresources couldn’t do or didn’t want to do. I wasn’ttransl<strong>at</strong>ing, if transl<strong>at</strong>ing means bringing it over; I wasfollowing, as best I could, the example <strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> I wasreading, and <strong>of</strong> course I was missing quite a lot, missing,strictly speaking, all <strong>of</strong> it. This is, I think, wh<strong>at</strong> Frostmeant in his famously misunderstood “<strong>The</strong> poetry iswh<strong>at</strong> is lost in the transl<strong>at</strong>ion.” <strong>The</strong> exhilar<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> havingtried was still there, and <strong>of</strong> course the humili<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>not having gotten it, but also something else, because theact <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion isn’t only an activity <strong>of</strong> trying to bringit over, leaving the original for dead; it’s also an act <strong>of</strong>reading, the most focused and vivid experience <strong>of</strong> readingth<strong>at</strong> there is, and th<strong>at</strong> has its own value. Seeing wh<strong>at</strong>the transl<strong>at</strong>ion couldn’t get is an intensely pleasurableexperience <strong>of</strong> coming to realize wh<strong>at</strong> the original did get.And th<strong>at</strong>’s where, for me, the original survives.For another example, there’s this from Virgil’sSecond Georgic, which I transl<strong>at</strong>ed as follows:Worse than winter’sHarshness and the tyranny <strong>of</strong> the sunAre the buffalo and the deer when they can getIn <strong>at</strong> the vines and make themselves free withthem;And sheep and hungry heifers feed on them too.<strong>The</strong> coldest frost, and the most oppressive he<strong>at</strong>Th<strong>at</strong> weighs down on a thirsting landscape, don’tDo half as much harm as the beasts with theirvenomous teethAnd the scars <strong>of</strong> their gnawing on the helplessstems.This is the crime, no other, for which the go<strong>at</strong>Is sacrificed to Bacchus <strong>at</strong> all the altars,And old-time stage plays first began on suchOccasions, with, in rural villages,Or down <strong>at</strong> the crossroads near them, singingcontestsAnd dancing on oiled go<strong>at</strong>skins in the meadows.And indeed, even today, in country places,With lots <strong>of</strong> laughing, the peasants put on fearsomeMasks made out <strong>of</strong> hollowed cork, and chant<strong>The</strong>ir uncouth verses, and, Bacchus, sing theirjoyfulSongs to you, and on the pine-tree branchesHang little amulet faces th<strong>at</strong> sway in the breeze,And so the vines grow ripe and lavishlyBring forth their fruit, and every vale and gladeIs full to overflowing, everywhereTo which the pleased god turns his beautifulface.So, as is right for us to do, we’ll singOur rustic songs in honor <strong>of</strong> the god,And, taking the go<strong>at</strong> by the horn, we’ll lead himupTo the sacrificial altar, and afterwards roast<strong>The</strong> rich go<strong>at</strong> me<strong>at</strong> on spits <strong>of</strong> hazelwood.Here, in this lavishly anxiously joyful propiti<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>gods and we<strong>at</strong>her and chance th<strong>at</strong> can turn against youanytime <strong>at</strong> all, it’s knowing th<strong>at</strong> you can’t possibly dowh<strong>at</strong> one word, oscilla, can do. When you see the line<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 11


oscilla ex alta suspendunt mollia pinu, th<strong>at</strong> I transl<strong>at</strong>ed as“and on the pine-tree branches / Hang little amulet facesth<strong>at</strong> sway in the breeze,” I couldn’t get wh<strong>at</strong>’s in the singleword oscilla, “a little face,” for the L<strong>at</strong>in word isbased on the word from which we get “oscill<strong>at</strong>e,” oscillum,“something th<strong>at</strong> turns,” as if <strong>of</strong> its own accord, andtherefore I couldn’t get the full force <strong>of</strong> the rel<strong>at</strong>ionbetween this line and, a little l<strong>at</strong>er, complentur vallesquecavae saltusque pr<strong>of</strong>undi / et quocumque deus circumcaput egit honestum, “and every vale and glade / Is fullto overflowing, everywhere / To which the pleased godturns his beautiful face.” This god whose amulet is hangingon the swaying branches <strong>of</strong> the pine tree may or maynot turn his pleased beneficent face toward you, andwhether he does or not is a m<strong>at</strong>ter for the breeze, but notonly for the breeze but because <strong>of</strong> his very n<strong>at</strong>ure, builtinto and expressed by the name <strong>of</strong> his mask, oscilla. Icould not get, not in a million years, the whole effect th<strong>at</strong>the rel<strong>at</strong>ion between these two lines establishes, and th<strong>at</strong>organizes our whole experience <strong>of</strong> the gre<strong>at</strong> passageabout the uncertainties <strong>of</strong> the farmers’ situ<strong>at</strong>ion, and allour situ<strong>at</strong>ions, th<strong>at</strong> are the cause <strong>of</strong> our propiti<strong>at</strong>ions andthe reason we have to make them look so much like joy.<strong>The</strong> anxiety is everywhere in the passage, to be sure, butit’s th<strong>at</strong> word, oscilla, the self-shifting face <strong>of</strong> a god, inits rel<strong>at</strong>ion to th<strong>at</strong> other word quocumque, “wherever,whithersoever,” th<strong>at</strong> I couldn’t possibly fully get.Sometimes, <strong>of</strong> course, the failures th<strong>at</strong> a thrilledreading <strong>of</strong> the original provide one with the knowledge<strong>of</strong>, are inevitable consequences not just <strong>of</strong> differences intalent, or time, or the resources th<strong>at</strong> come, rightly orwrongly, from one’s other reading, but <strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> the syntax<strong>of</strong> another language can do. I’ve used this examplebefore, in another recent talk, and in print, but it’s aninstructive one, I think, the 18th Ode <strong>of</strong> Book III <strong>of</strong>Horace’s Odes, “To Faunus,” th<strong>at</strong>, as a m<strong>at</strong>ter <strong>of</strong> fact, hasin mind this very passage from the Georgics:O Faunus, when, pursuing a nymph in flight,You come to the edge <strong>of</strong> the sunny fields <strong>of</strong> my farm,Be gentle as you pass across those fieldsAnd in your passing by propitious beTo the nurslings <strong>of</strong> my flock, I pray, for when<strong>The</strong> fullness <strong>of</strong> the year comes round againWe celebr<strong>at</strong>e your day and on th<strong>at</strong> dayA tender kid is <strong>of</strong>fered up to youAnd in the mixing-bowl there’s plenty <strong>of</strong> wine,Th<strong>at</strong>’s love’s companion, and the incense smokePours out with many odors from the altar,And all the flocks and herds can play in the fields,And all the people, too, in holiday dress,Keep holiday among the idle cre<strong>at</strong>ures,Because it is your day; among the lambs,Who have no fear <strong>of</strong> him there is the wolf,On holiday too, taking a friendly walkIn honor <strong>of</strong> you; and in your honor, too,<strong>The</strong> trees have sc<strong>at</strong>tered their leaves upon the ground,And he whose daily toil it is to dig,Dances today, stamping his holiday feetIn triple rhythm on the enemy earth.<strong>The</strong>re’s the final qu<strong>at</strong>rain <strong>of</strong> the L<strong>at</strong>in,inter audacis lupus err<strong>at</strong> agnos;spargit agrestus tibi silva frondes;gaudet invisam pepulisse fossorter pede terram,the first line <strong>of</strong> it: inter audacis lupus err<strong>at</strong> agnos. I triedto get in some sense <strong>of</strong> how sinister it is by th<strong>at</strong> gangster“taking a friendly walk.” But there’s really no way forEnglish syntax to do wh<strong>at</strong> the L<strong>at</strong>in does. Th<strong>at</strong> holidaywolf lupus, right in the middle <strong>of</strong> those for-the-momentaudaciouslambs, is exactly halfway along in his wanderingamong them, too close for comfort, the grammar <strong>of</strong>the line proleptically dismembering the lambs, comingbetween their adjective, audacis, and their noun, agnos,between their audacity and their bodies; the wolf is wanderingin there, he’s good <strong>at</strong> th<strong>at</strong>, harmless today, thisholiday day, but w<strong>at</strong>ch out tomorrow, this is the way hehunts. And there are the last two lines <strong>of</strong> the final qu<strong>at</strong>rain:gaudet invisam pepulisse fossor / ter pede terram:gaudet, “rejoices,” next to invisam, “the h<strong>at</strong>ed.” <strong>The</strong>re’ssomething frantic in the joyful holiday dancing <strong>of</strong>pepulisse, “striking, be<strong>at</strong>ing,” (it can also mean “drivingaway, rejecting”). <strong>The</strong> object <strong>of</strong> th<strong>at</strong> adjective, “invisam,”h<strong>at</strong>ed, which is right in there, in the holiday line, and theadjective turns out to be <strong>at</strong>tached to the earth the digger,fossor, has to dig in, on all those other days, but in theL<strong>at</strong>in the object is held <strong>of</strong>f while all th<strong>at</strong> joyfulness and12 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


frantic dancing is going on. Terram springs its surprise asthe last word <strong>of</strong> the poem. I think I did spring some <strong>of</strong>th<strong>at</strong> surprise by holding <strong>of</strong>f “enemy,” or, as I might havesaid it, “h<strong>at</strong>ed,” until the penultim<strong>at</strong>e word, but I lostsome <strong>of</strong> the force <strong>of</strong> its adjective, invisam, as Horaceintroduces it in the preceding line, in there like the wolfin the context <strong>of</strong> th<strong>at</strong> rejoicing and th<strong>at</strong> dancing, makingus wait for its <strong>at</strong>tachment to its noun. I had to spring thesurprise more bluntly, less insidiously, by coupling adjectiveand noun, “enemy earth,” as the last two words, sosome <strong>of</strong> th<strong>at</strong> complex activity <strong>of</strong> the last two lines wasirretrievably lost. Here again, I don’t see how I couldhave done it differently, because English syntax can’t dosome <strong>of</strong> the things L<strong>at</strong>in syntax can do. I couldn’t get itright, but my point is th<strong>at</strong> this failure isn’t simply anexperience <strong>of</strong> disappointment, it’s also an experience <strong>of</strong>vivid close reading. <strong>The</strong> work <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>or (I’m sureyou feel th<strong>at</strong> too, as fellow-transl<strong>at</strong>ors), when dealingwith a wonderful text, is the most intense and vivid kind<strong>of</strong> reading th<strong>at</strong> there is, and there’s joy in this th<strong>at</strong> thenecessary failure makes even more vivid. Of course thiscompens<strong>at</strong>ory joy in the reading occurs only when youcan feel th<strong>at</strong> you’ve after all done your best and broughtyour transl<strong>at</strong>ion to the point <strong>of</strong> its inevitable helplessness.I’m no good <strong>at</strong> big generaliz<strong>at</strong>ions, so I can onlyhave tried to show by several examples this experience<strong>of</strong> thrilled readings, <strong>of</strong> the <strong>at</strong>tempt by transl<strong>at</strong>ion to showsome qual the many things it misses.100 books: $5 eachQ: Wh<strong>at</strong> is the aesthetic <strong>of</strong> Dalkey Archive Press? Avant-garde? Experimental? Innov<strong>at</strong>ive?A: <strong>The</strong> “aesthetic” <strong>of</strong> the Press has been identified with all <strong>of</strong> those adjectives, but I have never agreed with any <strong>of</strong> them.<strong>The</strong>re is certainlyanSpecialaesthetic on whichSale:bothSelectthe <strong>Review</strong> andanythe Press100areBooksbased, but I may not be in the best position to say wh<strong>at</strong> it is because for me thereis no set agenda. I respond to the writers and books I like, r<strong>at</strong>her than trying to fit both <strong>of</strong> these into a formula. <strong>The</strong>re are many so-calledexperimental works I don’t like, ones th<strong>at</strong> basically go through the motions, ones th<strong>at</strong> almost defy a reader to find anything engaging infrom the Dalkey Archive c<strong>at</strong>alog for $5 eachthem.Several years ago someone in an interview tried to get from me a one-word description for the kinds <strong>of</strong> books we publish, and she suggestedthe words th<strong>at</strong> you have. I finally said th<strong>at</strong> the correct word was “subversive,” which is still the word I would use, though I know it’sr<strong>at</strong>her useless in terms <strong>of</strong> trying to pigeonhole wh<strong>at</strong> it is we publish. My point was th<strong>at</strong> the books, in some way or another, upset the applecart, STEIN th<strong>at</strong> they - MATHEWS work against - wh<strong>at</strong> SHKLOVSKY is expected, - th<strong>at</strong> HIGGINS they in - some CELA way - challenge DUCORNET received - GASS notions, - ELKIN whether - those GREEN are literary, - LOEWINSOHNsocial or political.And this is precisely the kind <strong>of</strong> fiction th<strong>at</strong> I find interesting: it does things I haven’t seen before, or it requires me to be figuring outhow WOOLF in the hell - CÉLINE the writer - is QUIN doing wh<strong>at</strong> - MOSLEY he or she - is CREELEY doing. This - is BARNES <strong>of</strong> course - quite O’BRIEN removed - BARTH from the - idea REED <strong>of</strong> being - ROUBAUD a passive reader, - YOUNG th<strong>at</strong> youare in the backse<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> the car and the writer is taking you on a tour.COOVER - WHITE - SORRENTINO - HUXLEY - DAITCH - MOTTE - MARKSONfor more inform<strong>at</strong>ion and details aboutfree shipping or additional free books, visit:www.dalkeyarchive.comDalkey Archive Press<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 13


FROM DEAN TO DEANTREPRENEUR: THE ACADEMICADMINISTRATOR AS TRANSLATORBy Abby R. Kr<strong>at</strong>z and Dennis M. Kr<strong>at</strong>z<strong>The</strong> academic title dean derives ultim<strong>at</strong>ely from theL<strong>at</strong>in word decanus, which refers to someone incharge <strong>of</strong> a group <strong>of</strong> ten. It was most commonly aRoman military term for the leader <strong>of</strong> a squad <strong>of</strong> ten soldiers.Caught in the crossfire <strong>of</strong> the changes sweepingthrough higher educ<strong>at</strong>ion, many current deans may findthe military origin <strong>of</strong> their title uncomfortably appropri<strong>at</strong>e.It is all too tempting to apply metaphors <strong>of</strong> war to allacademic administr<strong>at</strong>ors, to think <strong>of</strong> them as the leaders<strong>of</strong> mercenary soldiers engaged in a noble crusade againstignorance or, less romantically, as under-equipped leaders<strong>of</strong> learned but unruly soldiers. Many colleges arestruggling to establish their niches or “beachheads,” arecompeting for increasingly scarce resources, and are discoveringth<strong>at</strong> they need to form str<strong>at</strong>egic alliances to survive.Without question, the position <strong>of</strong> dean standsdirectly in multiple lines <strong>of</strong> fire.<strong>The</strong> challenges facing academic deans and thechanging n<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> the position have spawned a significantcorpus <strong>of</strong> criticism and commentary, with suchinstructive and intriguing recent titles as <strong>The</strong> Dilemma <strong>of</strong>the Deanship, “<strong>The</strong> Academic Dean: An ImperiledSpecies Searching for Balance,” and <strong>The</strong> ChangingN<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> the Academic Deanship. This essay addressesthe role <strong>of</strong> the dean in an environment <strong>of</strong> change. Wewill view th<strong>at</strong> role through the lens <strong>of</strong> our experience asadministr<strong>at</strong>ors in a rapidly growing component <strong>of</strong> a largeuniversity system first in light <strong>of</strong> a conceptual framedeveloped by Rosabeth Moss Kanter with regard to corpor<strong>at</strong>emanagement in wh<strong>at</strong> she calls our “post-entrepreneurial”age. Second, we will posit the emergence <strong>of</strong> anew model <strong>of</strong> the deanship, the deantrepreneur, and suggestthe implic<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> this model for the recruitmentand prepar<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the next gener<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> academic leaders.Third, we will argue th<strong>at</strong> these changes make transl<strong>at</strong>ionuniquely relevant to the practice <strong>of</strong> administr<strong>at</strong>ionand, by extension, the educ<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> administr<strong>at</strong>ors.At first glance, linking academic administr<strong>at</strong>ion andtransl<strong>at</strong>ion may seem fanciful, if not perverse. After all,transl<strong>at</strong>ors have expressed the belief th<strong>at</strong> they suffer alack <strong>of</strong> respect in many academic settings. Nonetheless,recent developments in the n<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> administr<strong>at</strong>ion andin the theory <strong>of</strong> academic leadership, coupled with theemergence <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion as a model for understanding awide range <strong>of</strong> cross-cultural communic<strong>at</strong>ion, suggest th<strong>at</strong>administr<strong>at</strong>ors are in fact “transl<strong>at</strong>ing” much <strong>of</strong> the time.<strong>The</strong>refore, practical acquaintance with the process <strong>of</strong>transl<strong>at</strong>ion could make them better communic<strong>at</strong>ors andmore effective leaders.As apt as b<strong>at</strong>tle metaphor may be for the life <strong>of</strong> thecontemporary dean, it is even more apt to apply to thisenterprise imagery drawn from play and game theory,especially as developed by Johan Huizinga and his successors.Game imagery has been applied productively tonumerous areas <strong>of</strong> endeavor. In her influential bookWhen Giants Learn to Dance, Kanter made use <strong>of</strong> thesame metaphor when she urged corpor<strong>at</strong>e executives tothink <strong>of</strong> themselves as engaged not in war but in aworldwide fiscal Olympics. To be sure, academic administr<strong>at</strong>ors<strong>of</strong>ten think <strong>of</strong> themselves as engaged in games<strong>of</strong> a particularly challenging variety, games more likecartoonist Bill W<strong>at</strong>terson’s “Calvinball,” with its endlessimprovised vari<strong>at</strong>ion, addition, and subtraction <strong>of</strong> rules,than pastimes like baseball or basketball. In a comparisonth<strong>at</strong> works equally well for educ<strong>at</strong>ion, Kanter likensthe “game” <strong>of</strong> business to the croquet m<strong>at</strong>ch in Alice inWonderland, in which everything, including Alice’s mallet(a flamingo), and the ball (a hedgehog with a mind <strong>of</strong>its own), keeps changing and shifting. <strong>The</strong> game <strong>of</strong> highereduc<strong>at</strong>ion in <strong>Texas</strong>, where we work, includes such newand elusive challenges as the pressures <strong>of</strong> externallyimposed accountability, fiscal constraints allied with anidiosyncr<strong>at</strong>ic formula funding system, shifting demographics,diversity initi<strong>at</strong>ives th<strong>at</strong> are <strong>of</strong>ten linked withretention goals, and, <strong>of</strong> course, the far-reaching thrusts <strong>of</strong>technological advancement.Indeed, Kanter’s research on new approaches tomanagement and the images she uses to rel<strong>at</strong>e her findingsseem particularly applicable to higher educ<strong>at</strong>ion.Contemporary educ<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>at</strong> all levels is <strong>of</strong>ten likened to abusiness. Many changes, for better and worse, in currentpractice have resulted from the applic<strong>at</strong>ion, not excludingthe misapplic<strong>at</strong>ion, <strong>of</strong> business principles.<strong>The</strong> parallels between universities and businesses intoday’s environment <strong>of</strong> global economy, diversity, andrapid technological change are striking. Kanter’s analysis<strong>of</strong> the situ<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> business <strong>at</strong> the start <strong>of</strong> the last decadeas oper<strong>at</strong>ing in a highly competitive global environment14 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


in which traditional hierarchies and assumptions arebeing continually challenged effectively describes the situ<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> higher educ<strong>at</strong>ion now. As she noted about businessthen, we in educ<strong>at</strong>ion are in the midst <strong>of</strong> an excitingand dangerous era th<strong>at</strong> is a “good time for dreamers andvisionaries” only if they are also “disciplined, frugalpragm<strong>at</strong>ists” (Giants, 17-18). In Kanter’s prescientwords, “the future will belong to those who embrace thepotential <strong>of</strong> wider opportunities but recognize the realities<strong>of</strong> constrained resources” (Giants, 18).Another condition links business and educ<strong>at</strong>ion.Scholars in both worlds have been decrying the deleteriouseffects <strong>of</strong> fragment<strong>at</strong>ion and extolling the value <strong>of</strong>systemic solutions and integr<strong>at</strong>ed approaches th<strong>at</strong> promoteagility, flexibility, and responsiveness. Peter Sengedescribed the 1990s as the decade <strong>of</strong> “systems integr<strong>at</strong>ion.”Writing <strong>of</strong> cre<strong>at</strong>ivity in educ<strong>at</strong>ion, psychologistsRobert and Michele Root-Bernstein st<strong>at</strong>e th<strong>at</strong> “there is nopoint in teaching a liberal arts and sciences curriculumth<strong>at</strong> continues to fragment knowledge and cre<strong>at</strong>es specialistswho cannot communic<strong>at</strong>e across disciplinarylines. Educ<strong>at</strong>ion must focus on the trunk <strong>of</strong> the tree <strong>of</strong>knowledge, revealing the ways in which the branches,twigs, and leaves all emerge from a common core” (317).Kanter, who emphasizes the importance <strong>of</strong> adaptablestructures in an era <strong>of</strong> rapid change, identified the followingfour characteristics <strong>of</strong> management th<strong>at</strong> are outmodedand unsuited for the game now being played:elabor<strong>at</strong>e hierarchies, slow decision-making processes,in-house rivalries, and risk-averse behavior (Giants, 344).We wonder how many <strong>of</strong> these four outmoded qualitiesstill characterize the world <strong>of</strong> public and higher educ<strong>at</strong>ion.Underlying all four <strong>of</strong> her undesirable qualities isthe assumption th<strong>at</strong> slowness is a liability today, whenswift response to rapidly changing conditions is <strong>of</strong>ten arequisite for survival.Kanter and others have argued persuasively th<strong>at</strong> thenew global environment requires not only new structuresth<strong>at</strong> foster innov<strong>at</strong>ion and adaptability but also a newkind <strong>of</strong> leadership. Writing more than a decade ago,Kanter based her proposal on the belief th<strong>at</strong> business hadentered a new age characterized by global interaction, aninform<strong>at</strong>ion-based economy, cultural diversity, and rapidtechnological change. She described this era as “postentrepreneurial”because it requires incorpor<strong>at</strong>ing entrepreneurship,previously associ<strong>at</strong>ed with individuals actingindependently to cre<strong>at</strong>e their own companies, into thelife <strong>of</strong> the organiz<strong>at</strong>ion. <strong>The</strong> key characteristic <strong>of</strong> theentrepreneurial mind is generally considered to be theability to recognize and seize opportunities and then convertthese opportunities to marketable ideas. Kanter suggestedth<strong>at</strong> businesses need to nurture such people andsuch thinking within their ranks. We need, she declared,the “intrapreneur,” or individual whose entrepreneurialactions take place within and for the company andreceive organiz<strong>at</strong>ional sanction, resources, and rewards(see Kur<strong>at</strong>ko, 96). Companies, she argued, had to find away to cre<strong>at</strong>e a marriage between entrepreneurial cre<strong>at</strong>ivityand corpor<strong>at</strong>e discipline, cooper<strong>at</strong>ion, and teamwork(Giants, 10-11). We suggest th<strong>at</strong> higher educ<strong>at</strong>ion alsohas joined th<strong>at</strong> era and is bound by its mand<strong>at</strong>es for organiz<strong>at</strong>ionalchange. Kanter’s analysis proved correct forthe world <strong>of</strong> commerce. It is time for universities to provideleadership and adopt new structures more suited tothe demands <strong>of</strong> the post-entrepreneurial world.Deans have begun to play an increasingly complexand pervasive role in this new environment. If we are t<strong>of</strong>oster intrapreneurship — the process <strong>of</strong> cre<strong>at</strong>ing valuableinnov<strong>at</strong>ion within an organiz<strong>at</strong>ional setting — thedean, as the primary liaison between the faculty andeveryone else, is a vital link. This new kind <strong>of</strong> dean, thedeantrepreneur, is the intrapreneur who understands theintricacies <strong>of</strong> the university and the world <strong>of</strong> educ<strong>at</strong>ion.<strong>The</strong> deantrepreneur knows how to involve faculty indeveloping appropri<strong>at</strong>e and positive responses to the educ<strong>at</strong>ionalchallenges facing colleges and universitiestoday. <strong>The</strong> deantrepreneur is a visionary who can raisefunds, realizing th<strong>at</strong> vision without funding is hallucin<strong>at</strong>ion.We suggest th<strong>at</strong> in many universities, he and shealready exist. Indeed, a review <strong>of</strong> the history <strong>of</strong> the deanshipreveals an inexorable evolution <strong>of</strong> the role fromdean to deantrepreneur.<strong>The</strong> academic dean, the head <strong>of</strong> a discipline-specificcollege within a university, has a long and inconsistenthistory. It is a role th<strong>at</strong> has never been standardized andis still evolving. Until the 1930s, the deanship tended t<strong>of</strong>ocus on student concerns. By the mid-1940s, however,the emphasis had shifted from direct supervision <strong>of</strong> studentsto concern specifically with curricula, faculty, andbudgets. <strong>The</strong> addition <strong>of</strong> responsibility for budgets, alongwith increasing responsibility for hiring and promotingfaculty, raised the st<strong>at</strong>us <strong>of</strong> academic deans and signaledtheir evolution into a role more like th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> business leaders.This business orient<strong>at</strong>ion continued to grow duringthe following decades. To the deans’ other considerableduties were added quasi-legal oblig<strong>at</strong>ions rel<strong>at</strong>ed togrievance medi<strong>at</strong>ion, contract termin<strong>at</strong>ion, and studentcomplaints. During the past decade, the deanship hasbecome increasingly managerial in n<strong>at</strong>ure, particularly aspresidents began shifting such external duties as alumni<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 15


el<strong>at</strong>ions and fundraising in part to the academic deans.Deans are now expected, in the words <strong>of</strong> a recent study,to take on administr<strong>at</strong>ive identities commonly associ<strong>at</strong>edwith corpor<strong>at</strong>e business managers. <strong>The</strong>se include “figurehead,leader, liaison, monitor, dissemin<strong>at</strong>or, spokesperson,entrepreneur, disturbance handler, resource alloc<strong>at</strong>or,and negoti<strong>at</strong>or ” (Wolverton, 7-8).<strong>The</strong> lists <strong>of</strong> duties assigned to deans by universityhandbooks and the criteria by which they are evalu<strong>at</strong>edreflect the growing complexity <strong>of</strong> the position.Advertisements for academic deans today reveal andreflect this evolution. <strong>The</strong> position now inevitablyrequires a capacity th<strong>at</strong> has been described as “the maintenance<strong>of</strong> balance between the various external andinternal demands” on universities (Wolverton, 7). <strong>The</strong>changed n<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> the deanship has even reached thepress. Consider the lead paragraph <strong>of</strong> an article th<strong>at</strong>appeared in the Cavalier Daily from the <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong>Virginia on April 8, 1997: “<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials searchingfor two new important dean positions are beginning torealize the perfect recipe for a successful dean: a blend<strong>of</strong> academic background, mixed with leadership abilitiesand an essential dash <strong>of</strong> salesmanship ” (italics ours). Ofcourse, deans have always had to sell. <strong>The</strong>y represent theagenda <strong>of</strong> the university to their faculty and persuade theuniversity to provide requisite resources for the researchand instruction needs <strong>of</strong> their College. Today’s deans,however, increasingly have to take on a new kind <strong>of</strong> selling— the activities <strong>of</strong> fund-raising and friend-raisingpreviously reserved for presidents and development<strong>of</strong>fices. This combin<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> friend- and fund-raising hasbecome an essential component <strong>of</strong> deaning. As the LawSchool Dean <strong>at</strong> Virginia succinctly declared in the samearticle: “<strong>The</strong>re’s a big difference today versus twentyyears ago º [<strong>The</strong> dean’s role] now encompasses not onlyfund raising but [also] keeping faculty and students competitiveand being accountable to the public.” Observingth<strong>at</strong> the dean’s job <strong>of</strong>ten rides on his or her fund-raisingrecord, Ralph Lowenstein, dean emeritus <strong>of</strong> the College<strong>of</strong> Journalism and Communic<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>at</strong> the <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong>Florida, has st<strong>at</strong>ed, “deans are really graded on theirfund-raising ability. Th<strong>at</strong> wasn’t as true 18 years agowhen I became a dean. But today, fund raising is anabsolute necessity” (quoted in Mercer, 1).In sum, the new oblig<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> fund-raising, friendraising,and serving as a public ambassador have notmerely added components to the already full pl<strong>at</strong>e <strong>of</strong> thedean, they have transformed the position. In the new academicworld, the dean stands surrounded and buffeted bychanges, <strong>of</strong>ten changes mand<strong>at</strong>ed in response to the pressurescited earlier. <strong>The</strong> dean works to meet the challengesto institutional and curricular traditions with facultymembers who may not be overly fond <strong>of</strong> change.We posit a new model <strong>of</strong> the deanship: the deantrepreneur,who can function in the university much as theideal manager described by Kanter oper<strong>at</strong>es in the corpor<strong>at</strong>eworld. Kanter’s approach to success in the “globalOlympics” involves three essential str<strong>at</strong>egies: (1) reshapethe organiz<strong>at</strong>ion to promote synergies; (2) cre<strong>at</strong>ealliances within the organiz<strong>at</strong>ion and with external organiz<strong>at</strong>ions;and (3) foster the development <strong>of</strong> “newstreams,”the new ideas and products th<strong>at</strong> complementand extend the mainstream <strong>of</strong> the past (Giants, 344).<strong>The</strong> implement<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> these str<strong>at</strong>egies requires botheffective leadership and structural reorganiz<strong>at</strong>ion. <strong>The</strong>four characteristics <strong>of</strong> outmoded management th<strong>at</strong> werecited earlier will hinder progress and could even cost victory.<strong>The</strong>y must be replaced by the following integr<strong>at</strong>edfabric <strong>of</strong> organiz<strong>at</strong>ional characteristics: streamlined hierarchies,expeditious decision-making, and a collegial<strong>at</strong>mosphere th<strong>at</strong> supports reasoned risk-taking (Giants,344-351). <strong>The</strong> deantrepreneur must acquire the skills andreceive training akin to th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> his or her corpor<strong>at</strong>e counterpartto help bring about this environment in academicinstitutions.Wh<strong>at</strong> are the skills needed to serve effectively as adean in the post-entrepreneurial academic world <strong>of</strong> the21st century? We would argue th<strong>at</strong> the position <strong>of</strong> deanhas evolved, and the deanship now requires individualsadept <strong>at</strong> results-oriented communic<strong>at</strong>ion with faculty,with potential supporters, and with the gre<strong>at</strong>er community.<strong>The</strong> dean must become a deantrepreneur and in th<strong>at</strong>role must increasingly engage in activities rel<strong>at</strong>ed totransl<strong>at</strong>ion.We observe th<strong>at</strong> academic administr<strong>at</strong>ors engage inactivity th<strong>at</strong> can best be described as cross-cultural communic<strong>at</strong>iona good deal <strong>of</strong> the time and th<strong>at</strong> they canimprove their effectiveness when they engage in theseinteractions in the spirit <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion. Clearly, the deannow must communic<strong>at</strong>e with a gre<strong>at</strong>er array <strong>of</strong> constituenciesthan ever before. Once rel<strong>at</strong>ively secure, or <strong>at</strong>least insecure within generally familiar surroundings, thedean’s pr<strong>of</strong>essional communic<strong>at</strong>ion occurred primarilywith other academics: the president and provost on oneside, the faculty and students on the other. Now, deansfind themselves explaining academic policies to members<strong>of</strong> the community and the business world who <strong>of</strong>tenare uneasy with intellectual, scientific, and artistic developmentsth<strong>at</strong> seem to thre<strong>at</strong>en “traditional” Americanvalues. Frequently, they must seek funding from these16 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


same sectors. In sum, deans must find a language tobridge the gap, and occasionally the chasm, betweenacademe and the world <strong>at</strong> large.We take our inspir<strong>at</strong>ion to make the connectionbetween these acts <strong>of</strong> communic<strong>at</strong>ion and the process <strong>of</strong>transl<strong>at</strong>ion from George Steiner’s seminal work AfterBabel, in which the author makes the compelling pointth<strong>at</strong> all communic<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> must transcend boundaries <strong>of</strong>time, place, and cultural assumption involves transl<strong>at</strong>ion(28). If we think <strong>of</strong> the dean’s external constituents asculturally diverse n<strong>at</strong>ions, then we see th<strong>at</strong> she or hemust transl<strong>at</strong>e not only the specialized language <strong>of</strong> anacademic discipline but also the <strong>at</strong>titudes <strong>of</strong> the scholaror artist.Even internal communic<strong>at</strong>ion involves transl<strong>at</strong>ion.As Lee Bolman and Terrence Deal have shown, individualsin any organiz<strong>at</strong>ion bring different “frames” <strong>of</strong> understandingto any discussion. Bolman and Deal identifyfour major frames <strong>of</strong> reference, which they characterizeas the structural, human resources, political, and symbolicframes. Although we find these c<strong>at</strong>egories enormouslyvaluable in providing insight into organiz<strong>at</strong>ional behavior,<strong>at</strong> the level <strong>of</strong> communic<strong>at</strong>ion we also are struck bythe realiz<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> any question can be viewed throughdifferent frames and th<strong>at</strong> any st<strong>at</strong>ement can provoke awide range <strong>of</strong> interpret<strong>at</strong>ions and responses. In thisregard, a policy question does not allow a definitiveanswer any more than a complex literary text allows adefinitive transl<strong>at</strong>ion. Within each <strong>of</strong> the frames, therecan be responses th<strong>at</strong> tend toward “literal” and those th<strong>at</strong>tend toward “literary” readings.Moreover, American universities, like many sectors<strong>of</strong> contemporary American society, are experiencing <strong>at</strong>ime <strong>of</strong> constant, unsettling change. Wh<strong>at</strong> to teach, whomto teach, how to teach, how to measure success: all arethe subject <strong>of</strong> an intense, necessary, and <strong>of</strong>ten contentiousdeb<strong>at</strong>e. Leadership in such a time <strong>of</strong> changeplaces additional demands on the dean. <strong>The</strong>re is nolonger a position <strong>of</strong> neutrality: one is either promoting orresisting directions <strong>of</strong> change. In either role, the deanwill face opposition, and his or her ability to respondproductively to such opposition will influence themomentum <strong>of</strong> change as well as the outcome <strong>of</strong> eachspecific encounter.“Opposition response” has <strong>at</strong>tracted much <strong>at</strong>tentionin the liter<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> leadership. Michael Fullan, for example,argues th<strong>at</strong> educ<strong>at</strong>ional initi<strong>at</strong>ives <strong>of</strong>ten “misfirebecause we fail to learn from those who disagree withus” (159). In turbulent times, he continues, “the key task<strong>of</strong> leadership is not to arrive <strong>at</strong> early consensus, but tocre<strong>at</strong>e opportunities for learning from dissonance” (159).One way to view the shifting membership <strong>of</strong> “the opposition”is to regard opposing groups as the equivalents <strong>of</strong>foreign n<strong>at</strong>ions, usually allies but currently engaged in apolicy difference. Convincing them requires more thanarguments th<strong>at</strong> appeal to the dean. Convincing the“other” requires an understanding <strong>of</strong> both their positionsand the underlying <strong>at</strong>titudes they reflect. In BeyondMachiavelli: Tools for Coping With Conflict, RobertFisher emphasizes th<strong>at</strong> “to be persuasive, we need tounderstand how others see the world, their motiv<strong>at</strong>ions,emotions and aspir<strong>at</strong>ions” (21). <strong>The</strong> power to function asa leader, in Fisher’s words, “depends on our ability to putourselves in other people’s shoes and to see the worldfrom their point <strong>of</strong> view” (21). Fisher’s position is essentiallyth<strong>at</strong> expressed by Bolman and Deal, who assert th<strong>at</strong>confusion and conflict are the predictable results <strong>of</strong> anydiscussion th<strong>at</strong> includes differing frames th<strong>at</strong> are neitherrecognized nor reconciled. <strong>The</strong> leader who clings to oneperspective, disregarding or disrespecting the others, isless likely to bring about the cohesion necessary to promotepositive action.Taken together, all these developments have madecommunic<strong>at</strong>ion skills across barriers essential to effectiveacademic administr<strong>at</strong>ion. <strong>The</strong> deantrepreneur mustbuild coalitions within and beyond the confines <strong>of</strong> theacademic unit and, therefore, must be able to communic<strong>at</strong>ethrough a wide range <strong>of</strong> “frames” <strong>of</strong> understanding.Deans must transl<strong>at</strong>e visions into programs and thenexpress them in language th<strong>at</strong> convinces faculty, otheradministr<strong>at</strong>ors, and outside constituencies. <strong>The</strong>se outsideconstituencies may include high-ranking business leadersand legisl<strong>at</strong>ors.Other aspects <strong>of</strong> decanal responsibility can be pr<strong>of</strong>itablyviewed through the lens <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion. <strong>The</strong> curriculum,for example, represents an <strong>at</strong>tempt to transl<strong>at</strong>ethe ideal educ<strong>at</strong>ional mission <strong>of</strong> the institution into aninterrel<strong>at</strong>ed sequence <strong>of</strong> courses. Between the ideal andthe curriculum lie challenges analogous to those faced bythe literary transl<strong>at</strong>or. <strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>or must deal with thelimit<strong>at</strong>ions imposed by the language into which she or heis making the transl<strong>at</strong>ion; the dean must take intoaccount the restrictions imposed by the n<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> the particularuniversity, its traditions, mission, and faculty. <strong>The</strong>truism th<strong>at</strong> there can be no definitively correct transl<strong>at</strong>ionapplies equally to curricula. A faculty must make choices<strong>of</strong> emphasis, each <strong>of</strong> which precludes other possibleemphases.<strong>The</strong> training <strong>of</strong> deans and other academic administr<strong>at</strong>orsshould take into consider<strong>at</strong>ion the new context <strong>of</strong><strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 17


academic leadership in the post-entrepreneurial world.Given the reality th<strong>at</strong> deans and other administr<strong>at</strong>ors willconstantly engage in cross-cultural communic<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>various kinds, we argue for the development <strong>of</strong> trainingprograms designed to nurture such skills. <strong>The</strong> practice <strong>of</strong>literary transl<strong>at</strong>ion provides an obvious model for suchtraining, because transl<strong>at</strong>ors have long recognized th<strong>at</strong>“seeing the world from their author’s perspective” isessential to their art and craft.Since transl<strong>at</strong>ion is based on the fusion <strong>of</strong> theorywith practice, its value as a model for the modern dean issuspect without specific examples <strong>of</strong> how to transl<strong>at</strong>e theinsight into action. We envision transl<strong>at</strong>ion-based workshopsdesigned to help deans hone their interpretiveskills and gain the ability to listen to the “others” amongtheir faculties and other constituents within and outsidethe university . Numerous exercises associ<strong>at</strong>ed with<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Workshops can be adapted to this task. Toillustr<strong>at</strong>e the concept th<strong>at</strong> communic<strong>at</strong>ion across culturalor temporal gaps, even within the same apparent language,requires transl<strong>at</strong>ion, participants in an “administr<strong>at</strong>ionas transl<strong>at</strong>ion” workshop might be asked to transl<strong>at</strong>eEnglish texts from previous centuries into contemporarylanguage. In part, this exercise would be designed toshow how the changing language reflects changingframes through which issues are viewed. It is one thingto believe th<strong>at</strong> one understands an issue from variousframes, quite another to cre<strong>at</strong>e arguments for and againsta specific proposal from these perspectives.Such exercises will also improve the ability <strong>of</strong> participantsto improve their ability to “hear” opposing voices.Building on such exercises designed to demonstr<strong>at</strong>e thevalue <strong>of</strong> regarding communic<strong>at</strong>ion as transl<strong>at</strong>ion, we thencan engage participants in transl<strong>at</strong>ing academic ideas orprograms into language th<strong>at</strong> expresses concepts understandableto various external constituents. Finally, wewould join with the participants to recall instances fromwhich case studies might be designed to illustr<strong>at</strong>e the difficultiesth<strong>at</strong> can arise when participants in a discussionfail to recognize how radically different perspectivesinfluence communic<strong>at</strong>ion.<strong>The</strong>se are merely initial suggestions. <strong>The</strong> developmentand implement<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> such workshops wouldserve, as befits transl<strong>at</strong>ion, multiple purposes. It couldimprove the communic<strong>at</strong>ion skills <strong>of</strong> administr<strong>at</strong>ors, thusimproving higher educ<strong>at</strong>ion. It could also, by demonstr<strong>at</strong>ingto deans and others the importance <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion,gain more support for transl<strong>at</strong>ors, transl<strong>at</strong>ion-basedcourses, and research in the applic<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion toother academic fields. Instead <strong>of</strong> waging war to protectturf, administr<strong>at</strong>ors could devote more energy to buildingbridges th<strong>at</strong> promote the transfer <strong>of</strong> ideas across barriers<strong>of</strong> language, culture, and frames <strong>of</strong> reference.Works CitedBolman, Lee G. and Deal, Terrence E. ReframingOrganiz<strong>at</strong>ions: Artistry, Choice, and Leadership. 2nd ed.San Francisco: Jossey-Bass Publishers, 1997.Fisher, Roger, Kopelman, Elizabeth, and Schneider,Andrea Kupfer. Beyond Machiavelli: Tools for Copingwith Conflict. Cambridge, MA: Harvard <strong>University</strong>Press, 1994.Fullan, Michael. “Leadership for the Twenty-FirstCentury: Breaking the Bonds <strong>of</strong> Dependency.” <strong>The</strong>Josey-Bass Reader on Educ<strong>at</strong>ional Leadership. SanFrancisco: Josey-Bass, 2000. 156-163.Gmelch, Walter H, Wolverton, Mimi, Wolverton, MarvinL, and Sarros, James C. “<strong>The</strong> Academic Dean: AnImperiled Species Searching for Balance.” Research inHigher Educ<strong>at</strong>ion; 40, December 1999: 717-40.Griffiths, Daniel E. and McCarty, Donald J. <strong>The</strong>Dilemma <strong>of</strong> the Deanship. Danville, IL: Interst<strong>at</strong>ePrinters & Publishers, 1980.Huizinga, Johan. Homo Ludens: a Study <strong>of</strong> the Playelementin Culture. Boston: Beacon Press, 1950.Kanter, Rosabeth Moss. <strong>The</strong> Change Masters:Innov<strong>at</strong>ions for Productivity in the AmericanCorpor<strong>at</strong>ion. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1983.Kanter, Rosabeth Moss. When Giants Learn to Dance:Mastering the Challenge <strong>of</strong> Str<strong>at</strong>egy, Management, andCareers in the 1990’s. New York: Simon and Schuster,1989.Kur<strong>at</strong>ko, Donald F. and Hodgetts, Richard M.Entrepreneurship: a Contemporary Approach. 2nd ed.Fort Worth: Dryden Press, 1992.Mercer, Joye. “Fund Raising Has Become a JobRequirement for Many Deans.” Chronicle <strong>of</strong> HigherEduc<strong>at</strong>ion, July 18, 1997. October 15, 2002.18 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


Root-Bernstein, Robert and Root-Bernstein, Michele.Sparks <strong>of</strong> Genius: <strong>The</strong> Thirteen Thinking Tools <strong>of</strong> theWorld’s Most Cre<strong>at</strong>ive People. Boston: HoughtonMifflin, 1999.Senge, Peter. <strong>The</strong> Fifth Discipline: the Art and Practice<strong>of</strong> the Learning Organiz<strong>at</strong>ion. New York: Doubleday,c1990.Steiner, George. After Babel: Aspects <strong>of</strong> Language and<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>. London: Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press, 1975.Wolverton, Mimi. <strong>The</strong> Changing N<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> the AcademicDeanship. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass, 2001.COMING SOON—Literary AmazoniaModern Writing by Amazonian AuthorsEdited by Nicomedes Suárez-Araúz“Literary Amazonia is unusual in its enlighteneddeparture from a geopolitical organiz<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> literary production. <strong>The</strong> quality <strong>of</strong>the works and their exceptional transl<strong>at</strong>ionsare fitting tributes to a bold new view <strong>of</strong> animportant facet <strong>of</strong> L<strong>at</strong>in American liter<strong>at</strong>ure,by and large unfamiliar to most readers.”—Leland Guyer, Macalester College, St. PaulThis remarkable selection <strong>of</strong> 20th-centuryAmazonian liter<strong>at</strong>ure presents writing fromthe indigenous and mestizo people <strong>of</strong> theAmazon basin, recovering their forgottenvoices for the L<strong>at</strong>in American literarycanon. Most <strong>of</strong> these pieces—from 24 represent<strong>at</strong>ivepoets and 12 prose writers—arecollected and transl<strong>at</strong>ed into English herefor the first time.Amazonia typically has been regardedas a jungle environment—a source <strong>of</strong> folktales and the concern <strong>of</strong> anthropologists.This pioneering collection illustr<strong>at</strong>es theextraordinary multiculturalism <strong>of</strong> the regionand its evolving contemporary culture.While turning notions <strong>of</strong> n<strong>at</strong>ional liter<strong>at</strong>uresupside down, the book will contribute to theconstruction <strong>of</strong> a new Amazonian identityand will position the region’s cre<strong>at</strong>ive writingfirmly inside mainstream L<strong>at</strong>in Americanliterary history. Wh<strong>at</strong>’s more, it evokesthe astonishing and marvelous beauty <strong>of</strong>one <strong>of</strong> the world’s most important rivercultures.MAY. Cloth $39.95Order through full-service booksellers,our website <strong>at</strong> www.upf.com, or withVISA, American Express, or M/C tollfree: 1-800-226-3822UNIVERSITY PRESS OFGainesville, Tallahassee, Tampa, Boca R<strong>at</strong>on,Pensacola, Orlando, Miami, Jacksonville, Fort Myers<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 19


his ideas.” Schweder’s closing comment is one we’llhave to come back to, for it recalls Poggi’s comment inraising the crucial issue for Geertz’s transl<strong>at</strong>ors: is it bestfor the transl<strong>at</strong>or, like the reviewer, to ignore Geertz’sstyle in the interest <strong>of</strong> “getting on” with his ideas?As a way <strong>of</strong> focusing my discussion <strong>of</strong> Geertz’s styleand its transl<strong>at</strong>ion into Italian, I will focus on chapterfour <strong>of</strong> Available Light, entitled “<strong>The</strong> Uses <strong>of</strong> Diversity.”First presented in 1995 as a lecture <strong>at</strong> the <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong>Michigan, the essay is a critique <strong>of</strong> two contemporaryspokesmen for ethnocentrism, Geertz’s fellow anthropologistClaude Lévi-Strauss and the American philosopherRichard Rorty. While acknowledging the differences inrhetorical style and intellectual stance <strong>of</strong> his two antagonists,Geertz argues th<strong>at</strong> both are anim<strong>at</strong>ed by a reactionto cultural rel<strong>at</strong>ivism and by a shared view <strong>of</strong> culturaldiversity th<strong>at</strong> sees its main importance as <strong>of</strong>fering altern<strong>at</strong>ivesto ourselves r<strong>at</strong>her than for ourselves. Levi-Strauss and Rorty, in Geertz’s view, seem to believe, ashe does, th<strong>at</strong> feeling, thought, and judgment are groundedin a particular form <strong>of</strong> life (culture), but they carryth<strong>at</strong> notion to the extreme and mistaken conclusion th<strong>at</strong>cultures and the values th<strong>at</strong> spring from them are somehowfixed and incommunicable. Such a notion, Geertzclaims, is based on a fundamental misinterpret<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>the master, Wittgenstein: “<strong>The</strong> grounding <strong>of</strong> feeling,thought, and judgment in a form <strong>of</strong> life … is taken tomean th<strong>at</strong> the limits <strong>of</strong> my world are the limits <strong>of</strong> mylanguage, which is not exactly wh<strong>at</strong> the man said. Wh<strong>at</strong>he said, <strong>of</strong> course, was th<strong>at</strong> the limits <strong>of</strong> my language arethe limits <strong>of</strong> my world,” which means th<strong>at</strong> the more weare able to expand our language, to increase the “range<strong>of</strong> signs we can manage somehow to interpret,” the betterwe will understand not only others’ ways <strong>of</strong> life but ourown, and, in turn, the more able we will be to change ourway <strong>of</strong> life should we choose to do so.Perhaps the best way to get a flavor <strong>of</strong> Geertz’s styleand <strong>of</strong> the challenges it contains for transl<strong>at</strong>ors is toexamine wh<strong>at</strong> I take to be a typical paragraph from the“Diversity” article. <strong>The</strong> paragraph follows Geertz’s initialpresent<strong>at</strong>ion and analysis <strong>of</strong> Lévi-Strauss’s thesis andserves as a segue into his discussion <strong>of</strong> Rorty and theclaim th<strong>at</strong> both <strong>of</strong> them are represent<strong>at</strong>ive <strong>of</strong> an intellectualclim<strong>at</strong>e grown hostile to cultural diversity. Our concernhere, <strong>of</strong> course, is not with the merits <strong>of</strong> Geertz’sclaims but with the language he uses to make and arguefor them.Wh<strong>at</strong>ever one thinks <strong>of</strong> all this, or however surprisedone is to hear it coming from an anthropologist, itcertainly strikes a contemporary chord. <strong>The</strong> <strong>at</strong>tractions<strong>of</strong> “deafness to the appeal <strong>of</strong> other values” and <strong>of</strong> arelax-and-enjoy it approach to one’s imprisonment inone’s own cultural tradition are increasingly celebr<strong>at</strong>ed inrecent social thought. Unable to embrace either rel<strong>at</strong>ivismor absolutism — the first because it disablesjudgement, the second because it removes it from history— our philosophers, historians, and social scientiststurn toward the sort <strong>of</strong> we-are-we and they-are-theyimpermeabilité Levi-Strauss recommends. Whether oneregards this as arrogance made easy, prejudice justified,or as the splendid, here-stand-I honesty <strong>of</strong>Flannery O’Connor’s “when in Rome do as you donein Millidgeville,” it clearly puts the question <strong>of</strong> Future<strong>of</strong> Ethnocentrism — and <strong>of</strong> cultural diversity — inr<strong>at</strong>her a new light. Is drawing back, distancing elsewhere,the View from Afar, really the way to escape thedesper<strong>at</strong>e tolerance <strong>of</strong> UNESCO cosmopolitanism? Is thealtern<strong>at</strong>ive to moral entropy moral narcissism?Comunque si giudichino tali affermazioni, o perquanto sia sorprendente sentirle pr<strong>of</strong>erire da unantropologo, tutto questo tocca certamente un nervoscoperto della comtemporanietá. Nel recente pensierosociale le <strong>at</strong>tr<strong>at</strong>tive della “scordità alrichiamo di altri valori”e di un approccio rilass<strong>at</strong>o e compiacente all’imprigionamentonella propria tradzione culturale sonosempe più celebr<strong>at</strong>e. Incapace di abbracciare o il rel<strong>at</strong>ivismoo l’assolutismo — il primo perchè non permetteil giudizio, il secodo perch’ lo rimuove dalla storia — inostril filos<strong>of</strong>i, storici e scienzi<strong>at</strong>i sociali si rivolgonoverso il tipo di impermeabilité dell’identità che Levi-Strauss caldamente raccomanda. Sia che lo si considericome segno di facile arroganza, di un pregiudiziogiustific<strong>at</strong>o, di irremovabilità Luterana, la splendidafranchezzaespressa nel motto ‘quando sei a Roma fa’come se fossi a Milledgeville” di Flannery O’Connor,ciò pone chiaramente la questione del futuro dell’etnocentrismo(e della diversità culturale) in una lucealquanto nuova. Ritirarsi, distanziarsi dall’altrove,scegliere “lo sguardo da lontano”, è realmente il modoper sfuggire alla disper<strong>at</strong>a tolleranza del cosmopolitismodell’UNESCO? Il narcisismo morale è davvero l’altern<strong>at</strong>ivaall’entropia morale?A preliminary reading <strong>of</strong> the original paragraphreveals a style th<strong>at</strong> is quite different than one wouldexpect to find in an academic journal. It contains a mixture<strong>of</strong> informal and formal tonal registers, frequent use<strong>of</strong> idiom<strong>at</strong>ic or even idiosyncr<strong>at</strong>ic expressions, literaryallusion, and borrowing from the lexicon <strong>of</strong> high, low,and middle-brow American English. If we go throughone by one the pairs <strong>of</strong> highlighted phrases in the origi-<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 21


nal and the transl<strong>at</strong>ion, we get a better idea <strong>of</strong> the polyphonicn<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> this style and <strong>of</strong> its only partially successfulreconstruction in Italian.<strong>The</strong> first two pairs show a change <strong>of</strong> register: ther<strong>at</strong>her <strong>of</strong>fhand and dismissive “all this” “coming from”an anthropologist (th<strong>at</strong> is, issuing forth almostautonomously) becomes the more formal and respectful“tali affermazioni” th<strong>at</strong> we hear “pr<strong>of</strong>fered” by theirauthor. <strong>The</strong>n we have an idiom<strong>at</strong>ic expression th<strong>at</strong> getsturned on its head in the transl<strong>at</strong>ion. Geertz uses “strikesa chord” to indic<strong>at</strong>e th<strong>at</strong> Lévi-Strauss is in harmony withthe current intellectual clim<strong>at</strong>e, while “tocca un nervoscoperto” (hit a raw nerve) conjures up images <strong>of</strong> painand consequent aggressive reaction. We’ve gone fromthe concert hall to the dentist’s <strong>of</strong>fice. L<strong>at</strong>er on in theparagraph, there are some other instances <strong>of</strong> <strong>at</strong> leastquestionable interpret<strong>at</strong>ion and rendering, which, thoughnot <strong>of</strong> major importance, tend to take the edge <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> theoriginal: “disables” judgment becomes “doesn’t allow”r<strong>at</strong>her than “rende incapace” or “sopprime” il giudizioor something similar; the transitive verbal phrase “distancingelsewhere” is changed to the reflexive “distanziarsi”;the verb “scegliere” is introduced before “theView from Afar” which also loses, like “<strong>The</strong> Future <strong>of</strong>Ethnocentrism” its initial capital letters, reducing the specificreference to the Lévi-Strauss book title to an indic<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> a generic point <strong>of</strong> view.<strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion runs into some major stumblingblocks, however, in trying to handle Geertz’s newlycoined adjectives and his deft manipul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> idiom<strong>at</strong>icexpressions and allusion as he drives home his critique<strong>of</strong> Lévi-Strauss and shades it with moral overtones. Heaccuses Lévi-Strauss <strong>of</strong> adopting (and proposing) a“relax-and-enjoy-it” approach, making an adjective out<strong>of</strong> an imper<strong>at</strong>ive borrowed from the lexicon <strong>of</strong> pop psychology,originally coined to bring emotional comfort tothe already rich and comfortable and assure them th<strong>at</strong>they need not feel guilty about their economic and socialprivilege — the nominal forms, roughly speaking,referred to by the pronoun “it.” <strong>The</strong> accus<strong>at</strong>ion is considerablys<strong>of</strong>tened in the Italian by the use <strong>of</strong> the more formaland standard phrase, “approccio rilass<strong>at</strong>o e compiacente,”which certainly renders the substance but not thestyle. Much the same thing occurs in the transform<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> “we-are-we and they-are-they impermeabilité” into “iltipo di impermeabilité di identità,” though here the transl<strong>at</strong>orwas confronted with the added difficulty <strong>of</strong> tryingto preserve the humor in Geertz’s heptameter sing-songrhyme <strong>of</strong> “we are we and they are they” with “impermeabilité.”But one wonders if a bit more <strong>of</strong> Geertz’s ironyand lightness might have come across with “una speciedi impermeabilité alla ‘noi siamo noi e loro sono loro’,”or something a little more innov<strong>at</strong>ive, <strong>at</strong> any r<strong>at</strong>e, withrespect to the generic “tipo di.”A similar standardiz<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the idiom<strong>at</strong>ic happenswith the transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> “arrogance made easy” into“segno di facile arroganza.” Here again, the Englishexpression is borrowed from low-brow commercialEnglish, those advertising slogans for cook books orhow-to-do-it manuals th<strong>at</strong> make it easy to perform someostensibly difficult task — a quick Google search, forexample, came up with dozens <strong>of</strong> site names like“Prophecy Made Easy” and “Medieval DemographicsMade Easy.” Of course, for American readers, Geertz’sinsertion <strong>of</strong> this kind <strong>of</strong> language into an academic or <strong>at</strong>least serious essay will raise a smile, but there is more toit than entertainment. <strong>The</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> arrogance as thething made easy and the instrumental meaning <strong>of</strong> thephrase itself sharpens Geertz’s <strong>at</strong>tack by giving it a moraledge: the implic<strong>at</strong>ion is th<strong>at</strong> “<strong>The</strong> View From Afar” presentsa thesis elabor<strong>at</strong>ed in the service <strong>of</strong> cultural arrogance;not so much a “sign” <strong>of</strong> “easy arrogance” but aninstrument for justifying it.Finally, we come to the literary allusion to theAmerican novelist, Flannery O’Connor. Here, the transl<strong>at</strong>ordoes well to c<strong>at</strong>ch the double allusion to MartinLuther in Geertz’s characteriz<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> O’Connor’s quip— her “irremovabilità luterana,” but Geertz adds <strong>at</strong> leastone more twist to the allusion by maintaining andexpanding on O’Connor’s deliber<strong>at</strong>e gramm<strong>at</strong>ical distortion:“do as you done” is a parody <strong>of</strong> the ungramm<strong>at</strong>icaldialect spoken in O’Connor’s hometown <strong>of</strong> Millidgeville,in southeastern Georgia; her own special version <strong>of</strong> theproverb, “When in Rome do as the Romans do.” Geertzadds his own twist to O’Connor’s by referring to its“here-stand-I” honesty, reversing the syntax <strong>of</strong> theEnglish version <strong>of</strong> Luther’s “Here I stand, I can do noother” speech <strong>at</strong> the Diet <strong>of</strong> Worms. <strong>The</strong> Italian textmakes explicit Geertz’s implicit reference to Luther andrenders O’Connor’s quip in gramm<strong>at</strong>ically correct Italian(in the subjunctive no less). <strong>The</strong> associ<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Lévi-Strauss with O’Connor’s reference to her ignorant fellowtownsmen, whether it be a send-up or a proud defense, istotally absent.And now for a word <strong>of</strong> caution. A lengthy, detailedcritique <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> a single paragraph in a 225-page text unavoidably gives the impression th<strong>at</strong> the critiquerbelieves the transl<strong>at</strong>ion is a disaster. Nothing couldbe more <strong>of</strong>f the mark. On the whole, I think the Italiantransl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Available Light is fairly well done, espe-22 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


cially in light <strong>of</strong> the considerable challenges <strong>of</strong>fered byGeertz’s complex writing style. <strong>The</strong> main ideas and thesespresented in the text come across quite clearly; neitherthe author nor his Italian readers need be concernedabout th<strong>at</strong>. Wh<strong>at</strong> they could legitim<strong>at</strong>ely be concernedabout, however, is a loss <strong>of</strong> force in the target text, andmore importantly, a partial loss <strong>of</strong> its identity, or perhapsmore appropri<strong>at</strong>ely, <strong>of</strong> its diversity, effected by a paringback or a smoothing over <strong>of</strong> its special fe<strong>at</strong>ures into amore standard, genre-typical, academic prose. A loss, inother words, <strong>of</strong> style, which becomes quite visible, Ithink, when we transl<strong>at</strong>e the Italian text back intoEnglish.However one judges such affirm<strong>at</strong>ions, or as surprisingas it might be to hear them pr<strong>of</strong>fered by an anthropologist,all <strong>of</strong> this certainly touches a contemporary rawnerve. In recent social thought the <strong>at</strong>tractions <strong>of</strong> a “deafnessto the appeal <strong>of</strong> other values” and <strong>of</strong> a relaxed andcomplacent approach to imprisonment in one’s own culturaltradition, are more and more celebr<strong>at</strong>ed. Incapable<strong>of</strong> embracing either rel<strong>at</strong>ivism or absolutism — the firstbecause it doesn’t allow judgment, the second because itremoves it from history — our philosophers, historians,and social scientists turn toward the kind <strong>of</strong> impermeabilité<strong>of</strong> identity th<strong>at</strong> Lévi-Strauss warmly recommends.Whether one considers it as a sign <strong>of</strong> easy arrogance, <strong>of</strong>a justified prejudice, <strong>of</strong> “Lutheran irremovability,” thesplendid frankness expressed in the motto “when you’rein Rome do as if you were in Millidgeville” <strong>of</strong> FlanneryO’Connor, this clearly poses the question <strong>of</strong> the future <strong>of</strong>ethnocentrism (and <strong>of</strong> cultural diversity) in a r<strong>at</strong>her newlight. To withdraw, to distance oneself from the elsewhere,to choose the “view from afar,” is th<strong>at</strong> really theway to escape from the desper<strong>at</strong>e tolerance <strong>of</strong> the cosmopolitanism<strong>of</strong> UNESCO? Is moral narcissism reallythe altern<strong>at</strong>ive to moral entropy?Wh<strong>at</strong> is <strong>at</strong> issue here is not the overall success orfailure <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>ion (by and large it succeeds) butr<strong>at</strong>her its tendency to homogenize Geertz’s complex andcontrapuntal style into drab academic Italian. <strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>orseems to subscribe wholeheartedly to theliterary/nonliterary distinction and to follow all too energeticallyPoggi’s advice to move the text toward the(Italian academic) reader. This str<strong>at</strong>egy, as I will presentlytry to demonstr<strong>at</strong>e, seems particularly inappropri<strong>at</strong>e inthe case <strong>of</strong> Available Light, and furthermore, its use herecalls into question, I think, the very distinction on whichit is based. Reading “<strong>The</strong> Uses <strong>of</strong> Diversity” makes mewonder if it is still useful, assuming it ever was, fortransl<strong>at</strong>ors to distinguish between literary and critical or“technical” texts, between texts in which style is importantand those in which it is not. Perhaps the more usefuldistinction is not between text-types but style-types,between source text styles th<strong>at</strong> are closer to standard targetlanguage styles and th<strong>at</strong> consequently are easier toimit<strong>at</strong>e, and styles th<strong>at</strong> are more distant, more expressive<strong>of</strong> cultural diversity, and thus more difficult but alsomore important to reconstruct in the target language.As we have already seen in our sample paragraph,Geertz’s chapter article on diversity and its discontents ispeppered with allusion, invention, and manipul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>popular sayings or ways <strong>of</strong> speaking, and it is preciselythese devi<strong>at</strong>ions from standard academic style th<strong>at</strong> cre<strong>at</strong>eproblems for the transl<strong>at</strong>ion. Over the course <strong>of</strong> the twenty-pagetext, there are about the same number <strong>of</strong>instances in which Geertz’s idiosyncr<strong>at</strong>ic style is notreflected in the Italian. Depending on the case, the transl<strong>at</strong>orseems to have adopted one <strong>of</strong> three tactics: standardiz<strong>at</strong>ion,elimin<strong>at</strong>ion, or literal transposition(calquing) without compens<strong>at</strong>ion. Wh<strong>at</strong> follows is a list<strong>of</strong> examples taken from throughout the chapter alongwith some brief analysis and some suggestions <strong>of</strong> howthey might have been handled differently in order to provideItalian readers with better access to the style as wellas the substance <strong>of</strong> Geertz’s arguments.just to have something th<strong>at</strong> sticks in the mind >Tanto per avere un punto di riferimento<strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion changes the register from informal to formal,colloquial to academic, for no apparent reason. Analtern<strong>at</strong>ive solution might have been “qualcosa cherimane in testa,” or “qualcosa che si appiccica in testa.”<strong>The</strong> failure <strong>of</strong> Third World countries to live up to thethousand-flowers hopes for them > La maggior partedei paesi del Terzo mondo non sono riusciti a tener fedealle speranze delle loro lotte per l’indipendenzaThis time the “thousand flowers” have been elimin<strong>at</strong>edand the hopes have been shifted from First Worldobservers and symp<strong>at</strong>hizers back to the Third worldfighters for independence. In the process, the allusion tothe language in which those hopes were expressed <strong>at</strong> thetime — reminiscent <strong>of</strong> Chairman Mao’s 1957 declar<strong>at</strong>ion“Let a thousand flowers bloom, a hundred schools <strong>of</strong>thought contend” — and to their consequent fragility hasbeen lost.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 23


Other ways <strong>of</strong> going <strong>at</strong> life > altri modi di condurre lavitaHere again, a colloquial expression is formalized and thetone is modified. “Conducting” life is a structured, purposeful,and measured performance; “going <strong>at</strong>” it, on theother hand, implies an activity th<strong>at</strong> is much more tent<strong>at</strong>ive,unsure, and irregular. <strong>The</strong>re must be any number <strong>of</strong>ways to say this in Italian, but “tirare avanti” and “tirarea campare” are two th<strong>at</strong> immedi<strong>at</strong>ely come to mind.To-each-his-own morality > una moralità rel<strong>at</strong>ivisticaThis instance <strong>of</strong> standardiz<strong>at</strong>ion verges on misinterpret<strong>at</strong>ion,since Geertz charges Lévi-Strauss and Rorty with amisguided anti-rel<strong>at</strong>ivism, whereas here the transl<strong>at</strong>ionimplies th<strong>at</strong> they are guilty <strong>of</strong> rel<strong>at</strong>ivism. A better renderingin Italian might be “una moralità a ciascuno la sua,”which would be both closer to the original and reminiscent<strong>of</strong> the title and spirit <strong>of</strong> Leonardo Sciascia’s Siciliancrime novel, A ciascuno il suo.punk is where it’s <strong>at</strong> > ormai siamo arriv<strong>at</strong>i al punkHere Geertz is quoting philosopher and art critic ArthurDanto, who in turn is quoting the slang <strong>of</strong> the contemporarypopular music scene. Again, the standardiz<strong>at</strong>ionturns the idiom on its head, a celebr<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> punkbecomes a begrudging acceptance. Current Italian slang<strong>of</strong>fers the altern<strong>at</strong>ive <strong>of</strong> “il punk è fico.”At wh<strong>at</strong> sort <strong>of</strong> angle...we stand to the world > in qualeangolo del mondo...noi stiamoThis is one <strong>of</strong> many deliber<strong>at</strong>ely imprecise expressionsused by Geertz to refer to “ways <strong>of</strong> living” or “ways <strong>of</strong>being in the world.” <strong>The</strong> Italian misinterprets angle asangolo (corner instead <strong>of</strong> angol<strong>at</strong>ura) and elimin<strong>at</strong>es“sort <strong>of</strong>,” thus accentu<strong>at</strong>ing the misinterpret<strong>at</strong>ion by makingit more precise than the original. A rel<strong>at</strong>ed example isthe phrase “turn <strong>of</strong> mind,” which is transl<strong>at</strong>ed on oneoccasion as the generic “modo di pensare” (way <strong>of</strong> thinking)and on another as the odd “giri di mente,” neither <strong>of</strong>which captures the allusion to a special shape or <strong>at</strong>titudeas in “the turn <strong>of</strong> his chin” and similar expressions.like nostalgia, diversity is not wh<strong>at</strong> it used to be > alpari della nostalgia, la diversità non è ciò che solevaessereOnce again, Geertz dips into the language <strong>of</strong> popular culture,this time an old comic line sometimes <strong>at</strong>tributed tothe American “Mr. Malaprop,” former baseball playerYogi Berra, as a way <strong>of</strong> branding Rorty and Lévi-Straussas nostalgics. But Geertz’s (or Yogi’s) oxymoron is lostin the Italian, which might have done better with “non èpiù quella di una volta.”<strong>The</strong>y don’t make Umwelte like they used to > non costituivanoUmwelt come succedeva una voltaLike the previous example, this is another play on thenostalgia theme through manipul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> an old sayingby inserting the pretentious-sounding academic Germanexpression into the form <strong>of</strong> the popular adage. In Italian,we get the standard language <strong>of</strong> the academy. <strong>The</strong> playfulnessdisappears and so does the barb.It’s their ears and their funeral > gli orecchi sono i loroe sono affari loroAnother standardiz<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> an American idiom, this timeinto a standard Italian idiom. But the expression “theirfuneral” is itself a play on the usual “their business,”which is all we get in the Italian, without the additionalironic twist. Admittedly, such twists are always difficultto transl<strong>at</strong>e, but one possibility might be to make a playon an Italian altern<strong>at</strong>ive to the standard Italian expression:gli orecchi sono i loro e anche i cavoli, per quantoamari.some b<strong>at</strong>s are b<strong>at</strong>tier than others > alcuni pipistrelli sonopiù pipistrelli di altriGeertz uses Danto’s reference to b<strong>at</strong>s several times tocre<strong>at</strong>e a kind <strong>of</strong> leitmotiv. This time he takes advantage<strong>of</strong> the metaphorical connot<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> mental illness<strong>at</strong>tached to the adjective “b<strong>at</strong>s” or “b<strong>at</strong>ty” to make thepoint th<strong>at</strong> even those we call different have differencesamong them. Since pipistrelli don’t carry the same connot<strong>at</strong>ionin Italian, it might have been better to changeanimals: alcuni cavalli sono più m<strong>at</strong>ti di altri.<strong>The</strong> foregoing examples show Geertz playing withpopular sayings, mixing registers, juxtaposing formal andinformal tone to broaden the appeal <strong>of</strong> his argument andto sharpen his critique <strong>of</strong> his adversaries. Another str<strong>at</strong>egyhe employs for the same purposes is allusion, both literaryand otherwise. Here are two examples <strong>of</strong> nonliter-24 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


ary allusion, to slogans or key words from American historyand jurisprudence, th<strong>at</strong> don’t make a perfect transitioninto the Italian.as someone has said <strong>of</strong> the writings <strong>of</strong> V.S. Naipaul …making the world safe for condescension > a fare delmondo un luogo tranquillamente ad<strong>at</strong>to alla condiscendenzaGeertz, or the “someone” he cites, refers to WoodrowWilson’s claim th<strong>at</strong> World War I would “make the worldsafe for democracy,” <strong>of</strong>ten used as an example <strong>of</strong> naïvetéor demagoguery and l<strong>at</strong>er spo<strong>of</strong>ed during the Gulf Warwhen some critics accused the United St<strong>at</strong>es <strong>of</strong> trying to“make the world safe for Emirs.” <strong>The</strong> allusion doesn’tcome across <strong>at</strong> all in the transl<strong>at</strong>ion, which does manage,nevertheless, to communic<strong>at</strong>e the substance <strong>of</strong> the critique.a clear and present danger > un pericolo chiaro ed<strong>at</strong>tuale<strong>The</strong> reference here is to Supreme Court Justice OliverWendell Holmes’ opinion in a case regarding the power<strong>of</strong> the government to limit free speech: “words th<strong>at</strong> cre<strong>at</strong>ea clear and present danger th<strong>at</strong> they will bring aboutsubstantive evils” may be restricted. <strong>The</strong> Italian transl<strong>at</strong>ionleaves nothing to be desired except perhaps a footnotewith an explan<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the allusion. Left as is, itseems highly unlikely th<strong>at</strong> Italian readers could appreci<strong>at</strong>eor evalu<strong>at</strong>e the aptness <strong>of</strong> the allusion to Geertz’sargument and the implic<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> it is the words <strong>of</strong> theethnocentrists r<strong>at</strong>her than those <strong>of</strong> the cultural rel<strong>at</strong>iviststh<strong>at</strong> need to be defended against.Before he set out on his career as an ethnographer,Geertz’s dream was to become a novelist. His love <strong>of</strong>and knowledge <strong>of</strong> liter<strong>at</strong>ure are evident in the many literaryallusions in “<strong>The</strong> Uses <strong>of</strong> Diversity” and throughoutAvailable Light. In most cases, as we have seen withFlannery O’Connor, Geertz is careful to cite the authorand sometimes the title <strong>of</strong> the work. Such explicit allusionscre<strong>at</strong>e few problems for the transl<strong>at</strong>or; thingsbecome more challenging, however, when the allusion isimplicit and neither author nor work is identified, as inthese two examples:<strong>The</strong>ir different hobby-horses notwithstanding > nonostante… le lore differenti fissazioniAs in the “clear and present danger” example, the transl<strong>at</strong>ionagain comes up with a perfectly adequ<strong>at</strong>e synonymfor “hobby-horse”: fissazione. But, <strong>of</strong> course, Geertz’schoice to use “hobby-horse” r<strong>at</strong>her than “fix<strong>at</strong>ion” carrieswith it an allusion to Laurence Sterne’s seminalnovel Tristram Shandy, whose narr<strong>at</strong>or’s sarcastic exposition<strong>of</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> “hobby-horses” by “the wisest men <strong>of</strong>all ages, not excepting Solomon himself,” has foreverpainted the poor little toy animal in tones <strong>of</strong> ridicule th<strong>at</strong>“fix<strong>at</strong>ion” has yet to acquire. Replacing “fissazione” withthe literal transl<strong>at</strong>ion “cavalluccio di legno” would certainlybe even less adequ<strong>at</strong>e, but an explan<strong>at</strong>ory footnotewould allow Italian readers access to the literary/philosophicalbackground shared by many if not most <strong>of</strong> theirAnglophone counterparts.It [anthropology] has stressed particularity, idiosyncrasy,incommensurability, cabbages and kings > Ha sottoline<strong>at</strong>ola particolarità, l’idiosincrasia, l’incommensurabilità,cavoli e reThis is also an implicit allusion to a classic work <strong>of</strong>English liter<strong>at</strong>ure, Lewis Carroll’s Through the LookingGlass, as well as a vintage Disney anim<strong>at</strong>ed film, Alicein Wonderland. Carroll’s work is no doubt much betterknown in Italy than Sterne’s, and perhaps for this reason,the transl<strong>at</strong>or has decided to transpose Geertz’s allusionunchanged into Italian. But to appreci<strong>at</strong>e Geertz’s use <strong>of</strong>this allusion and its communic<strong>at</strong>ive force with anEnglish-speaking readership, we might imagine an Italianauthor making a reference to “il g<strong>at</strong>to e la volpe,” twocharacters from Pinocchio who have by now becomealmost synonymous with deception and underhandedtrickery. <strong>The</strong> English transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> such an allusion as“the c<strong>at</strong> and the fox” would be correct but hardly s<strong>at</strong>isfactory.Even readers, or movie-goers, familiar withPinocchio would be unlikely to appreci<strong>at</strong>e the resonance<strong>of</strong> the reference to Italian readers. In our case, anexplan<strong>at</strong>ory note would seem to be doubly useful ins<strong>of</strong>aras Geertz’s allusion to Carroll’s poem appears to serve asa description <strong>of</strong> and a further allusion to his ownapproach to cultural anthropology, namely empiricalstudy <strong>of</strong> the variety <strong>of</strong> human cultures r<strong>at</strong>her than thesearch for underlying common structures:“ ‘<strong>The</strong> time has come’ the Walrus said, ‘to talk <strong>of</strong> manythings:Of shoes — and ships — and sealing wax —Of cabbages — and kingsAnd why the sea is boiling hot –And whether pigs have wings.’”<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 25


To put it in the words <strong>of</strong> another, more recent Englishauthor <strong>of</strong> clever nonsense rhyme, Geertz appears to wanthis readers to understand him as saying “I am theWalrus.”By way <strong>of</strong> conclusion, I’d like to return to the questionraised by Richard Schweder as to whether it is betterfor the transl<strong>at</strong>or, like the reviewer, to ignore style, or inGoethe’s terms, whether transl<strong>at</strong>ors <strong>of</strong> nonliterary textsshould <strong>at</strong>tempt to move the text toward the reader.Perhaps the first thing to say about this is th<strong>at</strong> thetext th<strong>at</strong> is moved closer to the target-language readerbecomes a very different text from th<strong>at</strong> read by thesource- language reader. In essence, transl<strong>at</strong>ion consistsin the interpret<strong>at</strong>ion and reconstruction <strong>of</strong> signs, and“style” is best understood as the way in which the signsto be interpreted are arranged. As such, style is itself asign, and even the most important one, because it is styleth<strong>at</strong> puts the other signs in rel<strong>at</strong>ion to one another andthus communic<strong>at</strong>es to the reader impressions and indic<strong>at</strong>ionsabout the “turn <strong>of</strong> mind” <strong>of</strong> their author.Our analysis <strong>of</strong> Geertz’s style has concentr<strong>at</strong>ed onhis mixing <strong>of</strong> tone and register, his manipul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>idiom<strong>at</strong>ic expression and allusion. One might also examinemore closely his syntax, rhythm, and diction, buteven this brief analysis <strong>of</strong> one chapter from AvailableLight has been sufficient, I think, to demonstr<strong>at</strong>e the contribution<strong>of</strong> style to the communic<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> his thesis. Atransl<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> ignores style may well succeed in gettingacross the gist <strong>of</strong> the argument, but the argument will bemuch less forceful and convincing than the original version.R<strong>at</strong>her than neglect style or downplay it in theinterests <strong>of</strong> better serving the target-language reader,transl<strong>at</strong>ors <strong>of</strong> nonliterary texts would do better to<strong>at</strong>tempt, wherever possible, to reconstruct the style <strong>of</strong> thesource text. Where reconstruction is not possible, as inthe case <strong>of</strong> implicit literary allusion, or where it risks cre<strong>at</strong>ingobstacles to readability, as with the literal transl<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> idiom<strong>at</strong>ic expressions, explan<strong>at</strong>ory notes can beintroduced to provide target-language readers with backgroundinform<strong>at</strong>ion shared by their source-languagecounterparts. Academic texts, in which footnotes are acustomary fe<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> the genre, will certainly suffermuch less than fiction from the intrusion <strong>of</strong> additionalnotes from the transl<strong>at</strong>or.Finally, transl<strong>at</strong>ors should remember th<strong>at</strong> they, likeanthropologists, are laborers in the vineyard <strong>of</strong> culturaldiversity. Indeed, language, and especially languagecomposed into texts, as Geertz and his colleagues havetaught us, is the primary instrument with which culture isforged and expressed. In his preface to Available Light,Clifford Geertz provides this seemingly <strong>of</strong>f-hand definition<strong>of</strong> cultural anthropology: “going about the world tryingto discover how in the midst <strong>of</strong> talk people — groups<strong>of</strong> people, individual people, people as a whole — put adistinct and varieg<strong>at</strong>ed voice together.” Transl<strong>at</strong>ors generallytravel less than anthropologists, but other than th<strong>at</strong>,they are engaged in a similar kind <strong>of</strong> activity. It is trueth<strong>at</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ors are concerned primarily with the voice <strong>of</strong>a single author, but even single voices speak <strong>of</strong> theirroots in the culture in which they were formed, and thespecial fe<strong>at</strong>ures <strong>of</strong> each written voice, otherwise knownas style, give its readers a way <strong>of</strong> interpreting where andhow th<strong>at</strong> voice stands with respect to others both insideand outside <strong>of</strong> its own group. This kind <strong>of</strong> “background”inform<strong>at</strong>ion, implicitly shared by the author’s readers, isessential to a transl<strong>at</strong>ion if its readers are to be givenequal or nearly equal access to the distinctive voice <strong>of</strong>the text and to the cultural diversity <strong>of</strong> which, howeverindirectly, it speaks.26 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


SAD TROPICS, OR TRISTES TROPIQUES?By Liane Gutman<strong>The</strong> gre<strong>at</strong> 19th-century German poet Novalis distinguishedbetween three modes <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion: gramm<strong>at</strong>ical,paraphrastic, and mythical. 1 Paraphrastic transl<strong>at</strong>ionrequires the transl<strong>at</strong>or himself to become a “poet<strong>of</strong> the poet,” which leads directly to the transl<strong>at</strong>ion fromthe French by the poets Doreen and John Weightman <strong>of</strong>Claude Lévi-Strauss’ Tristes Tropiques, published in1973. None but the transl<strong>at</strong>or cum poet can do justice toan ethnographer who writes in poetic prose.<strong>The</strong> Weightmans have since transl<strong>at</strong>ed a substantialpart <strong>of</strong> Lévi-Strauss’ books, and Tristes Tropiques, nearingits silver anniversary, continues to grace today’sbookshelves.<strong>The</strong> first transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Tristes Tropiques, by JohnRussell, appeared in 1961. Its title, AWorld on the Wane,conveys decline, whereas Tristes Tropiques does not: Akey sentence in this context reads: “<strong>The</strong> tropics are lessexotic than out <strong>of</strong> d<strong>at</strong>e.” (W, 87)Russell was hasty in transl<strong>at</strong>ing this title. Only fromthe text can a process <strong>of</strong> decline can be inferred. <strong>The</strong>alliter<strong>at</strong>ion in Tristes Tropiques and the author’s suggestionto preserve the French title prompted theWeightmans to conserve the original title. Quite possibly,John Russell thought <strong>of</strong> compens<strong>at</strong>ing for the alliter<strong>at</strong>ionin French and opted for AWorld on the Wane.Pensée Sauvage: Une autre casse-têtePensée Sauvage, the title <strong>of</strong> Lévi-Strauss’ bookpublished in 1962, another impasse, has a binary meaning:French pensée signifies thought as well as wildpansy — in Lévi-Strauss’ language, culture versusn<strong>at</strong>ure. In the English transl<strong>at</strong>ion, Savage Mind, Frenchpensée had to forfeit one <strong>of</strong> its meanings, and only “culture”survived. Should the French title have been preserved?Further transl<strong>at</strong>ion problems into English fromTristes Tropiques are labeled: (LS=Lévi-Strauss; R=JohnRussell; W=Weightmans).Title <strong>of</strong> Part OneFin des Voyages (LS)Destin<strong>at</strong>ions (R)End <strong>of</strong> Journeying (W)A p<strong>at</strong>chy trio. <strong>The</strong> English gerund “journeying” best conveysthe conclusion <strong>of</strong> Lévi-Strauss’ odyssey th<strong>at</strong> hewould eventually consign to writing. Russell opted for“destin<strong>at</strong>ions,” which may also signify the opposite.Title, Chapter VIComment on devient ethnographe (LS,54)How I became an anthropologist (R, 54)<strong>The</strong> Making <strong>of</strong> an Anthropologist (W,51)Lévi-Strauss opens his linguistic cabinet and opts forthe French indefinite pronoun “on” (l<strong>at</strong>. Homo, homme),design<strong>at</strong>ing one or more persons, feminine or masculine.“On” also indic<strong>at</strong>es a course <strong>of</strong> action shared with one ormore participants, not reflected in Russell’s transl<strong>at</strong>ion.<strong>The</strong> Weightmans solved the problem with “the making<strong>of</strong>,” an ongoing process, hence closer to French “on.”<strong>The</strong>re is <strong>of</strong> course, the English “one,” which soundsawkward. Does the English gerund replace the Frenchon? Not so, but a correspondence exists.Next emerges the thorny problem <strong>of</strong> Claude Lévi-Strauss calling himself an ethnographer, while bothtransl<strong>at</strong>ors use “anthropologist” in a rare moment <strong>of</strong>mutual accord. In this instance, should not the transl<strong>at</strong>ormove closer to the author r<strong>at</strong>her than the reader?Russell’s transl<strong>at</strong>ion was published in 1961, a meresix years after Tristes Tropiques, a time span closeenough for the transl<strong>at</strong>or to opt for “ethnographer.”Shouldn’t the Weightmans have done likewise, even in1973?Lévi-Strauss writes th<strong>at</strong> anthropology and ethnographyare basically two sides <strong>of</strong> the same coin, and theresearch is in essence a m<strong>at</strong>ter <strong>of</strong> choice.Etymologically, anthropo/logist=man+study;while ethno/grapher =people+writer. <strong>The</strong> most importantaspect <strong>of</strong> Lévi-Strauss’ work saw the light in his writingssome twenty years subsequent to his field work. Hence,many call him an “armchair anthropologist” to whom lemot juste is a dictum, in the good old French tradition.Where did the favellas go?Les miséreux vivaient perchés sur les mornes, dansles favellas où une popul<strong>at</strong>ion de noirs vêtus de<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 27


loques bien lessivées inventaient sur la guitare cesmélodies alertes, qui, au temps du carnaval,descendraient des hauteurs et envahiraient la villeavec eux (97).Poverty perched on the hill-tops, where the blackpopul<strong>at</strong>ion lived in rags; only <strong>at</strong> carnival-time wouldthey come swarming down into the city proper withthe tunes they had picked (R, 62).<strong>The</strong> poor were perched high up on the hillsides, in favellas,where a popul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Negroes clad in well-washedrags composed lively guitar-melodies which, <strong>at</strong> carnivaltime, came down from the hills and invaded the town,together with their inventors (W, 87/88).To John Russell: One would assume th<strong>at</strong> Lévi-Straussnever knew <strong>of</strong> the bl<strong>at</strong>ant omission <strong>of</strong> favellas, Rio’srenowned shantytowns. <strong>The</strong> poor Russell depicts a formlessmass living in rags (an image <strong>of</strong> dirt), unable toinvent their own music. <strong>The</strong> Weightmans, in turn,describe “Negroes clad in well-washed rags” (popul<strong>at</strong>ionde noirs vêtus de loques bien lessivées, and faithfullytransl<strong>at</strong>e while cre<strong>at</strong>ively interpreting Lévi-Strauss, withone alliter<strong>at</strong>ion credit going to Lévi-Strauss and a secondto the Weightmans. I have one problem: why did theWeightmans opt for “Negroes” in the early 70s instead <strong>of</strong>“Blacks,” which would have been more in tune with thetimes?Chapter XIUn esprit malicieux a défini l’Amérique comme unpays qui a passé de la barbarie à la décadence sansconnaître la civilis<strong>at</strong>ion. On pourrait, avec plus dejustice, appliquer la formule aux villes du nouveaumonde (LS, 106).<strong>The</strong> cities <strong>of</strong> the New World have one characteristicin common: th<strong>at</strong> they pass from first youth todecrepitude with no intermediary stage. (R, 100).Some mischievous spirit has defined America as acountry which has moved from barbarism to decadencewithout enjoying any intermediary phase <strong>of</strong>civiliz<strong>at</strong>ion. <strong>The</strong> formula could be directly applied tothe towns <strong>of</strong> the new world. . . (W, 95).Here, Russell omits L.S.’s “mischievous spirit,”which adds a touch <strong>of</strong> biting wit to a far-reachinghypothesis. And why “first youth” instead <strong>of</strong> barbarism?And if the word civiliz<strong>at</strong>ion has an element <strong>of</strong> abstractionfor Lévi-Strauss, why do both transl<strong>at</strong>ors pinpointthis hypothesis by inserting an intermediary stage, therebyexpressing an unsolicited point <strong>of</strong> view?Race et HistoireC’est une étrange chose que l’écriture. Il sembleraitque son apparition n’eut pu manquer de determinerdes changements pr<strong>of</strong>onds dans les conditions d’existencede l’humanité (LS, 342).Le monde a commencé sans l’homme et il s’acheverasans lui (LS,478).Writing is a strange thing. It would seem as if itsappearance could not have failed to wreak pr<strong>of</strong>oundchanges in the living conditions <strong>of</strong> our race (R, 291).<strong>The</strong> world began without the human race and it willend without it (R,397).Writing is a strange invention. One might supposeth<strong>at</strong> its emergence could not fail to bring about pr<strong>of</strong>oundchanges in the conditions <strong>of</strong> human existence(W, 298).<strong>The</strong> world began without man and will end withouthim (W, 413).In 1952, Lévi-Strauss published Race et histoire, dealing,among others, with the diversity <strong>of</strong> cultures, the fallacy<strong>of</strong> ethnocentrism, i.e., considering one’s own cultureas being superior to all others. Race had long been anissue, and events such as the founding <strong>of</strong> the Sociétéd’anthropologie de Paris in 1859 was a mirror image <strong>of</strong>an ongoing deb<strong>at</strong>e. Russell’s use <strong>of</strong> “race” has an exclusionaryovertone, no doubt an<strong>at</strong>hema to Lévi-Strauss.<strong>The</strong> term has become free-flo<strong>at</strong>ing. And the transl<strong>at</strong>or?As George Steiner expressed it so well, “On the personallevel, immersion in transl<strong>at</strong>ion, the voyage out and back,can leave the transl<strong>at</strong>or unhoused.” 2On the Term “Anthropologizing”A São Paulo, on pouvait s’adonner a l’ethnographiedu dimanche (LS,101).<strong>The</strong>re was a certain amount <strong>of</strong> Sunday-anthropologizingto be done in São Paulo (R,111).28 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


In São Paulo, it was possible to be a Sunday anthropologist(W, 109).To Lévi-Strauss: Is Sunday ethnography to be consideredless significant than during the six remainingweekdays? Aren’t field notes field notes per se, notwithstandingthe day <strong>of</strong> the week?John Russell: Sunday anthropologizing is a bittongue in cheek. If the term is legitim<strong>at</strong>e, he might aswell use the British spelling, whereby zing becomes sing.Wenn schon, Denn schon (might as well), as the Germansaying goes.Weightmans: <strong>The</strong>ir rendition is faithful to the originalFrench.Lévi-Strauss, GeologistJ’avais traversé un continent. Mais le terme, toutproche de mon voyage, m’était d’abord rendu sensiblepar cette remontée du fond des temps (LS, 430).I had crossed a whole continent. But the now-imminentend <strong>of</strong> my travels was first made manifest inthis return-journey from the depths <strong>of</strong> time (R, 369).BibliographyLévi-Strauss, Claude. Tristes Tropiques. Paris, LibrairiePlon, 1955.Lévi-Strauss, Claude. A World on the Wane. Transl<strong>at</strong>edfrom the French by John Russell. Hutchinson & Co. Ltd.London 1962.Lévi-Strauss, Claude. Tristes Tropiques. Transl<strong>at</strong>ed fromthe French by John and Doreen Weightman, New York,Penguin Books, Ltd: 1974.Footnotes1Susanne Stark. “Behind Inverted Commas”:<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> and Anglo-German Cultural Rel<strong>at</strong>ions inthe Nineteenth Century. Multilingual M<strong>at</strong>ters Ltd.,Cleveland, England, 1999:48.2George Steiner, Err<strong>at</strong>a. An Examined Life. Yale<strong>University</strong> Press, 1998: 111.I had crossed a continent. But the rapidly approachingend <strong>of</strong> my journey was being brought home tome in the first place by this ascent through layers <strong>of</strong>time (W, 372).Eh voilà! <strong>The</strong> Weightmans, transl<strong>at</strong>ors, have outdoneauthor Lévi-Strauss, whose keen interest in geology pred<strong>at</strong>edhis voc<strong>at</strong>ion in anthropology. <strong>The</strong> Weightmansused “layers,” a crucial term in geology, whereas French“fond” means depth.P.S. For some reason, John Russell omitted fourchapters in his transl<strong>at</strong>ion, while the Weightmans transl<strong>at</strong>edthe unabridged French original.<strong>The</strong> Weightmans emerge as poetic transl<strong>at</strong>ors virtuallyin the author’s shoes, while preserving their Anglo linguisticheritage. John Russell emerges as just anothertransl<strong>at</strong>or, lackluster, <strong>at</strong> times bound by diehard views.J’y suis, j’y reste. Here I am, and here I stay.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 29


RENDITIONS: 30 YEARS OF BRINGING CHINESE LITERATURE TOENGLISH READERSBy Audrey HeijnsRenditions, published by the Research Centre <strong>of</strong><strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>at</strong> the Chinese <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Hong Kongand commonly recognized as the leading journal <strong>of</strong>Chinese liter<strong>at</strong>ure in English transl<strong>at</strong>ion, celebr<strong>at</strong>es its30th anniversary in 2003. Its sixty issues cover morethan 2000 years <strong>of</strong> Chinese liter<strong>at</strong>ure, from classicalworks <strong>of</strong> poetry, prose, and fiction to their contemporarycounterparts, as well as articles on art, Chinese studies,and transl<strong>at</strong>ion studies.In the commemor<strong>at</strong>ive booklet <strong>The</strong> RenditionsExperience 1973-2003 (June 2003), editor Eva Hungsays: “<strong>The</strong> long view tells us th<strong>at</strong> to publish a journal iseasy — particularly in these days <strong>of</strong> desktop publishing— but to sustain one <strong>of</strong> recognized quality requires a lotmore than technology and funding. It calls for a dedic<strong>at</strong>edstaff as well as the long-term support <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ors,writers, readers, teachers, well-wishers and critics.” <strong>The</strong>essays in this booklet are written by authors, scholars,transl<strong>at</strong>ors, and readers <strong>of</strong> Renditions, who express indifferent ways their rel<strong>at</strong>ionship with the journal andwh<strong>at</strong> they perceive to be its value and contribution. <strong>The</strong>yand many others have been part <strong>of</strong> the success <strong>of</strong>Renditions over the past thirty years. To understand thebackground <strong>of</strong> this journal, we have to go back to theearly 1970s.<strong>The</strong> Hong Kong <strong>of</strong> the 1970s witnessed an emergingcultural consciousness th<strong>at</strong> demanded recognition forthe popul<strong>at</strong>ion’s Chinese roots. Hitherto, English was theonly <strong>of</strong>ficial language in Hong Kong. It was not until1973 th<strong>at</strong> the Chinese language was finally given an <strong>of</strong>ficialst<strong>at</strong>us comparable to English. It is therefore understandableth<strong>at</strong> many in Hong Kong felt the need tostrengthen the position <strong>of</strong> Chinese language and culture.At the same time, Chinese people outside <strong>of</strong> the People’sRepublic <strong>of</strong> China were concerned about the destruction<strong>of</strong> Chinese culture resulting from the Cultural Revolution(1966–1976). Many writers in Mainland China were persecutedfor wh<strong>at</strong> they wrote, accused <strong>of</strong> being “antirevolutionary”and sent away to live in harsh circumstancesin the countryside. Because hardly any literary writingwas published during this period and classical liter<strong>at</strong>urewas part <strong>of</strong> the “four olds” th<strong>at</strong> had to be swept away,one could say th<strong>at</strong> there was a literary void.Hence, in bicultural and bilingual Hong Kong, ahaven from the frenzy <strong>of</strong> the Chinese mainland, a keensense <strong>of</strong> mission developed: on the one hand, to preserveChina’s cultural heritage, and on the other, to introduce itto the world. In this clim<strong>at</strong>e, Renditions was cre<strong>at</strong>ed.George Kao, who joined the newly established<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Centre <strong>of</strong> the Chinese <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> HongKong in 1972, came up with the idea to publish a periodicaldevoted to English transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Chinese literarywritings. Kao and Stephen Soong, the person behind thefounding <strong>of</strong> the Centre, commenced editorial work for30 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


the first issue in autumn 1972. A year l<strong>at</strong>er, the inauguralissue was launched.One <strong>of</strong> the first Chinese newspaper articles th<strong>at</strong>greeted the new journal was headed: “Breaking theCultural Imbalance.” Until then, there had been manyChinese-language transl<strong>at</strong>ions from the English, and thisnew magazine was hailed as a vehicle for “exportingChinese culture,” one th<strong>at</strong> might do much to “redress theimbalance” in the existing East-West cultural interflow. 1A perhaps even more heartening reception was thereview in China Quarterly: “A most <strong>at</strong>tractive fe<strong>at</strong>ure isits c<strong>at</strong>ering both to those who are highly pr<strong>of</strong>icient in literaryChinese, and to those who are only slightly so orknow no Chinese <strong>at</strong> all … How pleasant to be remindedth<strong>at</strong> Chinese can be fun.” To reach beyond the limits <strong>of</strong>academia and to make knowledge “fun” is one <strong>of</strong>Renditionsí guiding principles.As David Pollard, currently advisory editor <strong>of</strong>Renditions and a subscriber since the first issue, recalls:… the magazine exceeded expect<strong>at</strong>ionswhen it arrived. George Kao and Stephen Soonghad gone to some trouble to line up a lot <strong>of</strong> bigguns in Chinese studies to give it a good send<strong>of</strong>f.… Given first billing in No. 1, for example,was “Yen Fu on <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>,” and th<strong>at</strong> was followedby Burton W<strong>at</strong>son’s “Two Imperial Ladies<strong>of</strong> Han,” which cunningly anticip<strong>at</strong>ed the interestin wh<strong>at</strong> became known … as Gender Studies. 2According to George Kao, th<strong>at</strong> first issue includedmuch in-house writing, with two pieces transl<strong>at</strong>ed byhimself, an amusing Chinese-language radio script byY.R. Chao, and the short story “<strong>The</strong> Men Who SmeltGold” by Chu Hsi-Ning (Zhu Xining), a Taiwan writer.Coeditor Stephen Soong wrote an article titled “Notes onTransl<strong>at</strong>ing Poetry,” discussing th<strong>at</strong> “transl<strong>at</strong>ion, in thestrict sense <strong>of</strong> the term, is impossible.” Other interestingworks in th<strong>at</strong> first issue include a story by Lu Xun, commonlyrecognized as the gre<strong>at</strong>est Chinese writer <strong>of</strong> the20th century, and classical poetry transl<strong>at</strong>ed by Jesuitscholar-poet Rev. John Turner. From its inception,Renditions has always published a wide variety <strong>of</strong> worksfrom the modern and classical traditions.Kao’s journalistic background and predilection forhumor show in the amusing anecdotes and quotes usedas fillers in the journal and the special section devoted toChinese humor in Renditions No. 9, in which Kao sharessome retold jokes from a Chinese <strong>The</strong>saurus <strong>of</strong> Laughs.An example <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the fillers Kao chose forRenditions No. 1 is:<strong>The</strong>re is an anecdote, possibly apocryphal, abouta woman <strong>at</strong> a cocktail party in Paris telling JamesThurber how much she had enjoyed his “delightfulsketches” in French transl<strong>at</strong>ion. “Thank you,” saidThurber. “It is undoubtedly true th<strong>at</strong> my writingloses a good deal in the original.”Thurber’s humor, here as elsewhere, obliquelypoints to a truth: this time to the truth th<strong>at</strong> a transl<strong>at</strong>ionmay be better liter<strong>at</strong>ure than the work whichinspired it.John A. Kouwenhoven, “<strong>The</strong> Trouble with <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>”Soong’s personal interest is reflected in specialissues on classical poetry and articles on the famous 18 th -century novel <strong>The</strong> Story <strong>of</strong> the Stone. Together, Kao andSoong cre<strong>at</strong>ed special issues on fiction and drama andpublished in 1976 the beautifully illustr<strong>at</strong>ed issue on artth<strong>at</strong> was l<strong>at</strong>er reprinted in book form. An example <strong>of</strong>Renditions’ “true and truly remarkable collabor<strong>at</strong>iveeffort,” as Howard Goldbl<strong>at</strong>t recalls, is the transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>the Cultural Revolution memoir by Yang Jiang, “SixChapters from My Life ‘Downunder’,” published inRenditions No. 16 (1981). This transl<strong>at</strong>ion, whichGoldbl<strong>at</strong>t was asked to undertake by Stephen Soong, aclose friend <strong>of</strong> Yang Jiang and her husband, QianZhongshu, involved not only the author, Soong, andGoldbl<strong>at</strong>t but also Kao, who supplied the title. HowardGoldbl<strong>at</strong>t recounts:My folder <strong>of</strong> correspondence is an inch and ahalf thick, and a source <strong>of</strong> pride, embarrassment,and, from time to time, bewilderment. <strong>The</strong> meticulousediting, for which the magazine has always beenknown, produced a finished transl<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> haspleased many and infuri<strong>at</strong>ed others, but which hasmade available, even a quarter <strong>of</strong> a century l<strong>at</strong>er, one<strong>of</strong> the literary masterpieces <strong>of</strong> modern Chinesebelles-lettres. 3In 1976, George Kao returned to the United St<strong>at</strong>esbut kept an active role as Editor-<strong>at</strong>-Large until 1982.When Soong retired in 1984, Briton John Minford tookover as editor. Minford, who had read Chinese <strong>at</strong> Oxford<strong>University</strong> and had been in China in the early 1980s, haddeveloped an interest in contemporary and emergingwriters who were then the cynosures <strong>of</strong> the rejuven<strong>at</strong>edChinese literary scene. This led to the cre<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> a specialissue on “Chinese Liter<strong>at</strong>ure Today” (RenditionsNos. 19 & 20, 1983), which is one <strong>of</strong> the earliest collections<strong>of</strong> Chinese writing from Taiwan, Hong Kong, and<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 31


the Chinese mainland. Writers fe<strong>at</strong>ured include all majorpoets <strong>of</strong> the “Today” group, as well as Nobel Laure<strong>at</strong>eGao Xingjian, then unknown outside China. <strong>The</strong> mood<strong>of</strong> th<strong>at</strong> young gener<strong>at</strong>ion emerging from the CulturalRevolution is reflected in a famous poem by Gu Cheng:One Gener<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>The</strong> dark night has given me dark eyes,Yet I use them to search for light.(Tr. Seán Golden and Chu Chiyu)A new era began with Eva Hung, who took up theeditorship in December 1986. Hung’s bilingual educ<strong>at</strong>ionin Chinese <strong>at</strong> home and English in school nurtured herinterests in both the classical and modern traditions. Sheenvisioned Renditions as a continuing literary anthology<strong>of</strong>fering both depth and variety. This is one <strong>of</strong> the reasonswhy under her guidance, the largest number <strong>of</strong> specialissues covering the widest variety <strong>of</strong> themes hasbeen published. Furthermore, Hung’s active collabor<strong>at</strong>ionwith experts in other institutions worldwide also gener<strong>at</strong>ednew ideas and m<strong>at</strong>erial for the special issues.Known as a promoter <strong>of</strong> women writers and HongKong liter<strong>at</strong>ure, Hung came up with special issues onContemporary Women Writers (Renditions Nos. 27 &28) and on Hong Kong (Renditions Nos. 29 & 30) soonafter she took up the editorship. <strong>The</strong>se won Renditionsmuch recognition for answering a crying need th<strong>at</strong> hadexisted for some time. <strong>The</strong> issue on ContemporaryWomen Writers presents stories and poems by writersfrom Taiwan, Hong Kong, and Mainland China. In abook review, Li Ruru writes:<strong>The</strong>re is an old Chinese saying th<strong>at</strong> “Threewomen together make for a performance.” Wh<strong>at</strong>more women might achieve is not measured inproverbs but this fine collection <strong>of</strong> women’s writingfrom Mainland China, Taiwan and Hong Kongdemonstr<strong>at</strong>es th<strong>at</strong> the assembled talents <strong>of</strong> twentyeightwomen can cre<strong>at</strong>e a whole world. This fictitiousyet real world is full <strong>of</strong> figures <strong>of</strong> every huerepresenting the changing face <strong>of</strong> Chinese societyover the past several decades. … <strong>The</strong> women writershave not only observed the world with theirown eyes and through their insight, but have als<strong>of</strong>elt other human beings with their own bodies,their own hearts and souls. Traditional approachesto writing are no longer enough and they are seekingnew forms <strong>of</strong> expression to convey wh<strong>at</strong> theyreally want to say. <strong>The</strong> language, the literary formand the technique in this special issue thereforerepresent some <strong>of</strong> the pioneer liter<strong>at</strong>ure in Chin<strong>at</strong>oday, especially in the writing <strong>of</strong> Can Xue, LiuSuola, Wang Anyi, Shu Ting and Li Ang. 4<strong>The</strong> special issue on Hong Kong published in 1988was the first anthology <strong>of</strong> Hong Kong liter<strong>at</strong>ure in anylanguage. This collection makes it clear th<strong>at</strong> the idea <strong>of</strong>Hong Kong as a cultural desert is a fallacy and th<strong>at</strong> culturallife in Hong Kong is alive and well. Calling it “Awide spectrum <strong>of</strong> works by a people torn betweenChinese totalitarianism and British colonialism,”Maurice L. Hoo writes about this special issue:Transl<strong>at</strong>ed Hong Kong works will not only provideWestern readers with pleasurable reading, but willalso help dispel the myth th<strong>at</strong> there is always ajunk bo<strong>at</strong> or sampan in the middle <strong>of</strong> the harbortaking Suzie Wong to meet James Bond. <strong>The</strong>breadth and depth <strong>of</strong> the Hong Kong works collectedin this volume show th<strong>at</strong> the barren rock hasbecome a gem, and th<strong>at</strong> the “Hong Kong Genre”has achieved a distinct voice <strong>of</strong> its own: a voiceth<strong>at</strong>, while using Chinese or English, is HongKong in essence. 5A good example <strong>of</strong> Hung’s active collabor<strong>at</strong>ion withexperts in other institutions is Renditions No. 50 (1998),Special Issue “<strong>The</strong>re and Back Again: <strong>The</strong> Chinese‘Urban Youth’ Gener<strong>at</strong>ion,” with guest editor RichardKing. In his essay in <strong>The</strong> Renditions Experience 1973-2003, King recalls the submission <strong>of</strong> his proposal in1996 for this special issue: “<strong>The</strong> response from EvaHung was swift and enthusiastic; with her help, I wasable to complete the selection <strong>of</strong> writings, loc<strong>at</strong>e transl<strong>at</strong>orson four continents, complete the English versions,and see the zhiqing special issue in print before the end<strong>of</strong> 1998.” <strong>The</strong> result is a fine selection <strong>of</strong> fiction, poetry,memoirs and other writing d<strong>at</strong>ed from the early 1970s tothe mid-1990s, recording the experiences <strong>of</strong> a gener<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> educ<strong>at</strong>ed youth sent to China’s poverty-stricken countrysideto be re-educ<strong>at</strong>ed by peasants. Representing themood <strong>of</strong> this gener<strong>at</strong>ion is a poem by Xing Qi:Where are these young people now?Sc<strong>at</strong>tered asunder like rain and stars,All have gone their separ<strong>at</strong>e ways.Gone is the past into the grave,This collection <strong>of</strong> poems stands as a monument,Th<strong>at</strong> marks the grave.(tr. Xong Xianling and Gary Sigley)32 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


During the period 1989–1997 when David Pollardwas coeditor, the journal had the strongest editorial lineupin its history. <strong>The</strong> two editors were backed up by twoexperienced colleagues — Janice Wickeri and Chu Chiyu— who brought with them impressive linguistic and culturalknowledge. Pollard, with a background in ChineseStudies, joining Hung in <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Studies formed aunique editorial team. This combin<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> two perspectivesgener<strong>at</strong>ed new ideas for special issues and interestingdeb<strong>at</strong>es on a variety <strong>of</strong> subjects ranging from thecontents <strong>of</strong> the journal to different editorial commentsabout transl<strong>at</strong>ion approaches and styles. A showcase <strong>of</strong> aspecial issue by this unique editorial team is RenditionsNos. 53 & 54 (2000), “Chinese Impressions <strong>of</strong> theWest,” which presents the experience and observ<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong>those who had journeyed to the West in the 19th century,as well as the impressions and opinions <strong>of</strong> those who hadnever been outside <strong>of</strong> China.In addition to the journal, Renditions also publishes ahard-cover and a paperback series. <strong>The</strong> hard-cover serieswas introduced in 1976 by Kao and Soong, primarily forthe library market, which shows th<strong>at</strong> the discipline <strong>of</strong>Chinese Studies in the west was recognized as a corereadership for Renditions. In 1986, a paperback seriesaimed <strong>at</strong> making high-quality transl<strong>at</strong>ions available to awider market was introduced. This series, with anemphasis on contemporary writers, is <strong>of</strong>ten used as classroomm<strong>at</strong>erial by teachers <strong>of</strong> Chinese and Asian surveycourses in the West, but it also <strong>at</strong>tracts a general readership.Titles in the hard-cover and paperback series haveaccumul<strong>at</strong>ed to seventeen and twenty-six, respectively. Aspecial new product introduced in 2002 is the RenditionsPDA series, sold directly on-line, fe<strong>at</strong>uring poetry selectionsand city stories, especially chosen for readers interestedin China or traveling to Asia. It <strong>of</strong>fers them a taste<strong>of</strong> Gre<strong>at</strong>er China through her liter<strong>at</strong>ure.“Wh<strong>at</strong>ever we have achieved in the last few years andmay achieve in the future is a reflection <strong>of</strong> the inspir<strong>at</strong>ionwe draw from George Kao and Stephen Soong, thefounding editors. <strong>The</strong> torches they held high still lightthe way for us who follow in their footsteps,” wrote EvaHung in 1990. Building on the legacy, the different editorshave each brought in their share <strong>of</strong> innov<strong>at</strong>ion toRenditions while maintaining its cultural mission. In thepresent electronic days, Renditions public<strong>at</strong>ions have alsobeen made available on CD-Rom and in PDA form<strong>at</strong>,new developments th<strong>at</strong> would not have been part <strong>of</strong> theearly dream.ReferencesHung, Eva. “<strong>The</strong> Research Centre for <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>: AMirror <strong>of</strong> <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Studies in Hong Kong.” In<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> in Hong Kong: Past, Present andFuture. Chan Sin-wai, ed. Hong Kong: Chinese<strong>University</strong> Press, 2001.———. “Periodicals as Anthologies: A Study <strong>of</strong> ThreeEnglish-Language Journals <strong>of</strong> Chinese Liter<strong>at</strong>ure.”In Intern<strong>at</strong>ional Anthologies <strong>of</strong> Liter<strong>at</strong>ure in<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>. Harald Kittel, ed. Berlin: ErichSchmidt, 1995.———. <strong>The</strong> Renditions Experience 1973–2003 Ed.Hong Kong: <strong>The</strong> Research Centre for <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>,<strong>The</strong> Chinese <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Hong Kong, 2003Kao, George. “Editing a Chinese-English <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>Magazine.” In <strong>The</strong> Art and Pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>of</strong><strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>. T.C. Lai, ed. Hong Kong: Hong Kong<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Society, 1975.Renditions, Nos. 1–60, 1973–2003.Research Centre for <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>, Annual Reports1986–present.Footnotes1Book review by Si Qian in <strong>The</strong> China Times, Taipei, 20February 1975, referred to by Kao in his article “Editinga Chinese-English <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Magazine.”2<strong>The</strong> Renditions Experience 1973–2003, ed. Eva Hung.(Hong Kong: <strong>The</strong> Research Centre for <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>, <strong>The</strong>Chinese <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Hong Kong, 2003), p. 533<strong>The</strong> Renditions Experience 1973–2003, p. 374China Quarterly, Vol. 118, June 1989, p. 378.5<strong>The</strong> San Francisco <strong>Review</strong> <strong>of</strong> Books, Feb/Mar 1994, pp.24–25.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 33


WHISPERED URGENCY: TRANSLATING SOUND AND MOMENTUMIN RAFFAELLO BALDINI’S “E’ MALÀN”By Adria BernardiWhen I first had the opportunity to hear RaffaelloBaldini read his poetry aloud, I heard something Ihad not heard in my own reading <strong>of</strong> them, a whisperedurgency, and because <strong>of</strong> this I had slowed the pace <strong>of</strong> hispoems too much. When I had a second opportunity tohear him read, including the poem “E’ malàn,” I againheard this whispered urgency. Wh<strong>at</strong> I also heard washow phrases and images accumul<strong>at</strong>ed, one after theother, with no respite; there was seemingly no pause forbre<strong>at</strong>h as he read, which gave the poem simultaneouslyboth nearly unbearable weight and incredible headlongmovement.“E’ malàn” (1) is made up <strong>of</strong> just such an accumul<strong>at</strong>ion,and wh<strong>at</strong> accumul<strong>at</strong>es is noise. For the narr<strong>at</strong>or,this accumul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> sounds is a barrage, an overwhelmingdin, which becomes transformed <strong>at</strong> the end <strong>of</strong> thepoem. It is Baldini’s layering, together with a poetic languageth<strong>at</strong> mimics spoken convers<strong>at</strong>ion, which give thispoem both weight and momentum. You arrive <strong>at</strong> the endhaving heard or spoken words with edges and gnarls andspikes; you arrive <strong>at</strong> the end <strong>of</strong> the poem out <strong>of</strong> bre<strong>at</strong>h.In the introduction to Baldini’s collection, Ad nòta(Nighttime), Pier Vincenzo Mengaldo begins: “Were itnot for the lazy prejudices still alive th<strong>at</strong> releg<strong>at</strong>e a poetwriting in dialect as ‘minor,’ even when he’s major,Raffaello Baldini would be considered. . . one <strong>of</strong> thethree or four most important poets in Italy.” (2)This salvo raises wh<strong>at</strong> tends to be the first questionin any discussion <strong>of</strong> the poet’s work, as it is in discussingthe works <strong>of</strong> those who write in a dialect: Why dialect?“But who’s going to understand your dialect?” he isasked in a collegeal interview by critic Franco Brevini.“Wh<strong>at</strong> are the motiv<strong>at</strong>ions for this choice?”(3) he isasked in another interview.“It’s probably an inevitable question,” Baldini concedes.“To which there can be more than one answer,including, ‘I don’t know,’ which seems like a nonresponse,but it isn’t.”(4)Like poetry written in other regional dialects,Baldini’s poetic language is fundamentally oral. In thesame interview, he says, “Well, for me the essence <strong>of</strong> thedialect, <strong>at</strong> least for me, is orality, . . . it’s an oral animal.”(5) It is, he reminds the interviwer, a language th<strong>at</strong> didnot have an extensive written tradition until 1946, whenTonino Guerra’s groundbreaking, I scarabócc,(Scribblings) (6) was published. Along with Guerra(1920) and Nino Pedretti (1923), Baldini is one a “trio”<strong>of</strong> poets to write in romognala dialect and who share originsin Santarcangelo di Romagna, a town near Rimini.Born in 1924, Baldini was a journalist for many years forPanomama, where he wrote extensively about religion.All <strong>of</strong> his poetry and each <strong>of</strong> his three the<strong>at</strong>rical monologuesare written in romognola. (7)In reading the poem, “E’ malàn,” (Noise) one canbegin to see and hear some <strong>of</strong> the differences betweenthe sounds <strong>of</strong> Baldini’s romagnolo and standard Italian.In romognola, as in in other dialects, words end in a consonantwith gre<strong>at</strong> frequency. <strong>The</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> this dominance<strong>of</strong> consonant-ending words is evident from thebeginning with the title. E’ malàn has a clipped, rushedsound. Il rumore is s<strong>of</strong>ter and slightly more elong<strong>at</strong>ed.E’ malàn is spoken with imp<strong>at</strong>ience, while il rumore, tomy ear, is a word th<strong>at</strong> cannot be rushed in quite the sameway.From the beginning <strong>of</strong> the poem:E’ malànU i à da ès un pòstdvò ch’e’ va réss tótt e’ malàn de mònd,pr’aria, d’in èlt, chi sa, o alazò in fònd,mo dalòngh, ch’u n’i pò rivé niseun,una gònga, cmè un gòurgh, mo svérs, un mèr,che da ’d fura u n s vaid gnént, però avsinés,s’u s putéss,te préim u s sintirébb un sbruntlaméntcmè quant i bumbardéva vérs maréina,pu a fès piò sòtta, sl’òural,mè a dèggh ch’ l’à d’avnì fura un b<strong>at</strong>ibói,un diavuléri, che par no inzurléiséun u s chin mètt al dàidi tagli urècci, . . (p. 118,ll. 1-13)This is the Italian, which the poet himself transl<strong>at</strong>ed:Ci dev’essere un posto / dove va a finire tutto ilrumore del mondo, / per aria, in alto, chi sa, o laggiú infondo, / ma lontano, che non ci può arrivare nessuno, /una conca, come una gora, ma immensa, un mare, / che34 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


da fuori non si vede niente, però ad avvicinarsi, / se sipotesse, / dapprincipio si sentirebbe un brontolamento /come quando bombardavano verso marina, / poi, a farsipiú sotto, sull’orlo, / io dico che deve venir fuori un fracasso,/ un diavolerio, che per non assordarsi / uno ècostretto a mettersi le dita nelle orecchie,<strong>The</strong>re’s got to be a placewhere all the noises in the world end up,in the sky, way up, who knows, or down towardsthe bottom,but it’s got to be far, so far no one can get there,a basin, or a pond, but immense, a sea,which from far <strong>of</strong>f you can’t see a thing, butgetting closer,if you could,the first thing you’d hear would be rumblinglike when they were bombing near the coast,then it shifting down lower, right <strong>at</strong> the shore,I’m saying, there’s got to be a crashing,a din, so th<strong>at</strong> in order not to go deaf,you’ve got to stick your fingers, tight, into yourears,Many <strong>of</strong> the words in E’ malàn characterize or namekinds <strong>of</strong> noises: hubbub, ruckus, din, racket. In the originalthese words have a jagged sound, which even thepoet’s own Italian transl<strong>at</strong>ion does not replic<strong>at</strong>e. Aurally,some <strong>of</strong> these words have become smoothed out in theItalian and are somehow more generic. <strong>The</strong> words indialect are somehow noiser. In the Italian, they are lessnasal, less gutteral, and to be proncounced, they demandless <strong>of</strong> the body — the mouth, thro<strong>at</strong>, windpipe and lips:b<strong>at</strong>ibói (crashing) becomes fracasso (pg. 118, l. 11);gluriòun (hubbub) becomes putiferio (p. 118, l.16); boba(ruckus) becomes baccano (p. 118, l. 20); buliròun(pandemonium) becomes pandimonio (page 119, l. 5);b<strong>at</strong>tasò (brouhaha) becomes baraonda (p. 118, l. 6 );santéssum (curses) becomes imprecazioni (p. 120, l.18).In transl<strong>at</strong>ing I tried to capture some <strong>of</strong> thedialect’s jaggedness. So for gloriòun, I opted for“hubub,” which seemed to have a similar muttering qualitywhere the sound is swallowed <strong>at</strong> the end. For b<strong>at</strong>tasò,I opted for “brouhaha,” which seemed to retrieve some<strong>of</strong> the jaggedness <strong>of</strong> the original, as opposed to baraonda,which seemed more rolling.<strong>The</strong> accumul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> clipped sounds in Baldini’sdialect helps give this poem a quickness, as if words arenot being wasted. <strong>The</strong>se lines from the end <strong>of</strong> the poemsuggest how the words compare to the standard Italian:“u t vén in amént, t si tè, cla vólta” (p. 122, l. 5) becomesin Italian: “ti viene in mente, sei tu, quella volta.”In the orignial, there is an abundance <strong>of</strong> “s” and “z”sounds, which reinforces the sense <strong>of</strong> the noisy andcacophonous. <strong>The</strong>re is barely a line th<strong>at</strong> does not containthe buzzing or whispering sounds <strong>of</strong> an “s” or “z’ <strong>at</strong> leastonce. This adds to the sense <strong>of</strong> an insistent dissonanceand a sense <strong>of</strong> agit<strong>at</strong>ion. Consider a line th<strong>at</strong> has six <strong>of</strong>these sounds: “zchéurs in piaza, saràc, sbadài, biastéimi,(p. 120, l. 5) (all th<strong>at</strong> discoursing in the piazza, the spitting,yawning, cursing.) Proper names in the poem have“s” and “z” sounds: Luisín, Tosi, Tisbe, Vizénz, Teresa,Gero dla Zopa. Wherever possible I tried to reinforcethese sounds.Even as the narr<strong>at</strong>or finds this din unbearable, he canbear the silence less. He cannot keep his ears plugged upfor long; the absence <strong>of</strong> sound makes him jittery. He isdrawn to this noise and he begins to recognize familiarsounds:you’ve got to stay calm, keep following it,and then you realize it’s not just a ruckus,it’s like in sleep, when you’re feverishin the bed upstairs,you’re hearing those women downstairs ch<strong>at</strong>tingaway,you don’t understand a thing, but you recognizethe voices,it’s the same thing there,it’s pandemonium, it seems like they’re all mixedup in it,a brouhaha, a street-bazaar,but then instead you start to hear something,a door th<strong>at</strong>’s slamming, an outburst <strong>of</strong> laughter,a flock <strong>of</strong> pigeons taking <strong>of</strong>f,a woman in house-shoeswho’s running down a staircase,it seems like nothing <strong>at</strong> all,but being right there gives you goose bumps,and you start enjoying it, you close your eyes,you play with the fingerin each ear, it’s like an instrument, (pp. 118-119;ll. 19-21, ll. 1-15)With the next line begins a listing <strong>of</strong> noises, and itis here where we can see an astounding example <strong>of</strong>Baldini’s images accumul<strong>at</strong>ing:you start hearing everything,keys being fumbled into the keyhole,<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 35


Santina’s g<strong>at</strong>eth<strong>at</strong> creaks whenever Luisín visits,someone who’s winding the clock sitting on a bed,Malvinawho’s fiddling with the rosary in her pocket,and Giulia who’s furiously knitting away,and then wh<strong>at</strong>ever’s going to happen, happens,a stone in a well, the w<strong>at</strong>er’s deep, splashing,the music <strong>of</strong> the carousel with its signaljust before it starts to turn,the bus <strong>at</strong> Borghiwheezing under the Arch like a human being,all th<strong>at</strong> discoursing in the piazza, the spitting,yawning, cursing,the hogs from Caléccia when they’re beingslaughteredwho screech like a tool being sharpened on thegrinding stone,and underne<strong>at</strong>h the bucket for blood,the filth th<strong>at</strong> comes out <strong>of</strong> Minerva’s mouth,which afterwards she’s ashamed <strong>of</strong>,when she makes love to Doctor Tosi,a doorbell th<strong>at</strong> rings and no one’s there,two who are running, one right after the other,they’re here, they’re past, they’re far away,the thud Tisbe heardth<strong>at</strong> night passing by the fishmarket,it was Vincenzo who had thrown himself<strong>of</strong>f the town wall,the holy-hell Ruggero from Zoppa let loosewhen he lost his van playing cocincina,the guns <strong>at</strong> the time <strong>of</strong> the Front in the field for thefairand way up as far as Poggio, it was like a string <strong>of</strong>rosary beadswhich when they were hitting us, we’d, out <strong>of</strong>frightstart laughing,someone chomping on a celery stalkwith his front teeth, Baghego’s finch whistlingth<strong>at</strong> sounds like an aria,a woman’s voice:“not there, the mark’ll show there,”the money Primo threw out the windowwhen he went bankrupt,and his wife in the hallway, sobbing,it was all just loose change, bouncing,altogether there was five thousand lire,the lightening crack th<strong>at</strong> Sunday on the town hallwhich set the archives on fire,people arguing, the insults,the name-calling,and others talking in low voices, spying oneveryone else,a boy kicking a can,a ripe w<strong>at</strong>ermelon being cut, the crunch,the words she said th<strong>at</strong> you couldn’t understand,Teresa, in the hospital before she died,her people all around her,with those hands and veins in her neck,her bre<strong>at</strong>hing slowing down,Critic Dante Isella, to whom “E’ malàn” is dedic<strong>at</strong>ed,describes this accuml<strong>at</strong>ion as “a metric equivalentin the accumul<strong>at</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> verses th<strong>at</strong> speed up as they comeone after the other.”Brevini argues th<strong>at</strong> in “E’ malàn,” as well as in thepoems, “La cucagna,” “La firma,” “L’amòur,” and “Lanàiva,” this listing characteristic, “(l’)elencazione caro aBaldini.” (this listing dear to Baldini) has acutally shifted,and the listing has become instead an expansion <strong>of</strong>the images into terrible dimensions. (8)This accumul<strong>at</strong>ion is found in other Baldini poemsas well. In “La chéursa” (La corsa, Running), a terrifiedboy flees other boys who are chasing him; as he runspanicked through town, he names all the places he passes,and these named landmarks, added layer by layer,give the poem its urgency. In “La nàiva,” (La neve,Snow) the narr<strong>at</strong>or w<strong>at</strong>ches the town’s landmarks disappearone by one in a terrible, apocalyptic snowfall; thenaming and description <strong>of</strong> places accumul<strong>at</strong>ing, as thesnow does.In Baldini’s poetry and in his the<strong>at</strong>rical works thereis the overriding the sense <strong>of</strong> monologue. In his introductoryessay, Mengaldo refers to them as “monologuesyou lose your bre<strong>at</strong>h with.” (9) Isella argues th<strong>at</strong>Baldini’s various narr<strong>at</strong>ive and descriptivetechniques,“result in every way in achieving a spoknnessth<strong>at</strong> barely flo<strong>at</strong>s above the continuum <strong>of</strong> the prose, amonologal voice in which wh<strong>at</strong> is <strong>at</strong> stake is no longerthe ‘I’ <strong>of</strong> the writer but <strong>of</strong> each and every component <strong>of</strong>his own community.”(10)In this language th<strong>at</strong> mimics spoken convers<strong>at</strong>ion,there is no pause or break, and it is <strong>of</strong>ten a series <strong>of</strong>qualific<strong>at</strong>ions, <strong>of</strong> adjustments and asides. As in his the<strong>at</strong>ricalmonologue Carta canta (Page Pro<strong>of</strong>), or in otherpoems such as “E’ solitèri” (Solitaire), “E’ malàn” uses alanguage th<strong>at</strong> mimics one particular kind <strong>of</strong> spoken convers<strong>at</strong>ion,th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> an extended self-argument, whereby thespeaker sets up a hypothesis, projects it to someone else,36 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


only to then qualify, rebut, or expand upon it. This givesthe effect <strong>of</strong> overhearing someone argue with himself, orr<strong>at</strong>her, argue with some absent other.In “E’ malàn,” it is as though the speaker is trying tocircle around the subject in an <strong>at</strong>tempt to make it moreprecise. <strong>The</strong> hypothectical, “<strong>The</strong>re must a place whereall the noises <strong>of</strong> the world end up,” is followed byexpressions <strong>of</strong> uncertainty <strong>at</strong> this proposition, (c)hi sa”,(who knows), and by qualific<strong>at</strong>ions,“mo dàlongh” (butit’s got to be far). In an <strong>at</strong>tempt to be more precise, thenarr<strong>at</strong>or continues to clarify: una gònga, cmè un gòurgh,mo svérs, un mèr, (a basin, or a pond, but immense, asea). (l. 5 ) <strong>The</strong>re is a series <strong>of</strong> qualific<strong>at</strong>ions: “but gettingcloser, if you could,” and “I’m saying, there’s got tobe a crashing.” <strong>The</strong>re is an assertion, followed by arejection <strong>of</strong> the assertion: “it (the hubbub) seems like itcould just carry it all away/ but nothing happens, it’s abig racket, without any substance.”In Baldini’s work, thoughts start up, stop, pick upwhere they left <strong>of</strong>f several exchanges back. Subjectsappear, disappear, and reappear l<strong>at</strong>er. With dialect,Baldini has said, there is a certain kind <strong>of</strong> plasticity andmalleability th<strong>at</strong> distinguishes it from standard Italian.One aspect <strong>of</strong> the dialect’s plasticitity is an insistenceupon the right to reiter<strong>at</strong>e. Baldini explains: “whoeverspeaks in dialect doesn’t feel bothered by a word th<strong>at</strong> isrepe<strong>at</strong>ed several times and then loops back again l<strong>at</strong>er.Italian, on the other hand, is hypersensitive about repetition;it will not toler<strong>at</strong>e it.” (11)In Baldini’s poems, the train <strong>of</strong> thought is broken;there are qualific<strong>at</strong>ions, repetitions, reiter<strong>at</strong>ions, digressions,exclam<strong>at</strong>ions and interrog<strong>at</strong>ives. Certain poemsare a series <strong>of</strong> non sequiturs, <strong>of</strong> shifts in subject, <strong>of</strong> falsestarts and abrupt interruptions. This gives a strong sense<strong>of</strong> a convers<strong>at</strong>ion, but because the person to whom thethoughts are being addressed is not there or is elusive,the lingering sense is not one <strong>of</strong> having been addressedor having overheard a convers<strong>at</strong>ion, but r<strong>at</strong>her one <strong>of</strong>having been inside and heard the rumblings <strong>of</strong> an anxioussoul.At the end <strong>of</strong> this accumul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> noises, the narr<strong>at</strong>orrecognizes wh<strong>at</strong> these sounds are: they are the voices<strong>of</strong> people standing in line in front <strong>of</strong> him, each <strong>of</strong> whomis confessing sins. <strong>The</strong> noises have become transformedinto a listing <strong>of</strong> human frailties and failings.and this one is Emilia, there’s no mistaking her,confessing for Carlone too,poor guy, who’s not all there upstairs,and now listen to Don Gaetano behind the screengiving her penance,At the end <strong>of</strong> this poem, it is as if release comes byhaving endured the weight, the barrage and the accumul<strong>at</strong>ion,as if enduring it permits the c<strong>at</strong>hartic transform<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> the noises. In the final lines <strong>of</strong> the poem, the narr<strong>at</strong>orliterally calls out, “listen”: sìnt che robi (listen tothis stuff). <strong>The</strong> release which <strong>at</strong> the end <strong>of</strong> the poemtakes the form <strong>of</strong> a series <strong>of</strong> questions, which are reallypleas:e pu un’èlta cunsiòun, mo chi sarà?pu dagli èlti ancòura, cs’èll, l’è sno cunsiòun?cmè ch’i avrà f<strong>at</strong> a ’rdéus-si tótt insén?i zcòrr, i zcòrr, i fa una baganèra,e l’è che què dabón u n va pérs gnént,l’è tótt i pchè de mònd,e i va ’vènti a cunsès, quant ch’i n n’à f<strong>at</strong>?sint che robi, mo un basta? u n gne n’è d’ilt?e i n’è bón da stè zétt, u n s nu n pò piò,qualcadéun ch’u i pardòuna, u n gn’è niséun?(p. 122, ll.15-23)and then another confession,who can it be?then some others,you get tired out waiting behind all <strong>of</strong> them,still others, wh<strong>at</strong> is it? are they just confessions?how could it have all come down to this?they talk, they talk, they’re making a din,and it’s th<strong>at</strong>, right here, nothing gets lost,it’s all the sins <strong>of</strong> the world,and they step forward to make a confessionhow many do they have?listen to this stuff, th<strong>at</strong>’s enough isn’t it?there are more <strong>of</strong> them?and they just can’t keep quiet, isn’t there someonewho can do it anymore,someone who can forgive them, isn’t there anyone?Notes1. “E’ malan,” in La nàiva in La nàiva, Furistír,Ciacri, Guilio Einaudi Editore, 2000. pp. 118-1222. Raffaello Baldini, Ad nòta: versi in dialetto romagnolo;presentazione di Pier Vincenzo Mengaldo, ArnoldoMondadori Editor, 1995; p. ix “Se non restasse ancora<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 37


vivo il preguidizio pigro per il quale un poeta in dialettoè un ’minore’, anche quando è maggiore, RaffaelloBaldini sarebbe consider<strong>at</strong>o da tutti quello che è, uno deitre o qu<strong>at</strong>tro poeti più importanti d’Italia.”3. Manuela Ricci, “Prima le cose delle parole:Intervista a Raffaello Baldini,” IBC, July-September1996. pp.68-71. “Anche se può apparire scont<strong>at</strong>o, credosia opportuno conoscere innanzitutto le motivazioni dellasua scelta: scrivere in dialetto.” p. 684. ibid. “È una domanda forse inevitabile. Alla qualeci può essere più di una risposta, compreso, ‘Non lo so,’che sembra una non risposta, mon non lo è.” p. 685. ibid. “Beh, l’essenza del dialetto, almeno per me, èl’oralità. Per me il dialetto, ho già avuto occasione didirlo, è un animale orale.” p. 696. ibid. p. 697. La nàiva (Einaudi, 1982); Furistír (Einaudi, 1988),Ad Nòta (Mondadori, 1995); La nàiva, Furastír, Ciacri(Einaudi, 2000). Baldini has written three the<strong>at</strong>ricalmonologues: Carta canta, Zitti tutti! and In fondo adestra (Einaudi, 1998). His collection Furistír wasawarded the Viareggio Prize and Ad nòta was awardedthe Bagutta Prize. His first poetry collection, E’ solitèri,was originally published in 1976 by Gale<strong>at</strong>i di Imola; itwas included in the 1982 Einaudi collection, La nàiva.8. Brevini, “L’apolcalisse rogangola di Baldini,”Nuova rivista europea, March-May 1982. p. 110-114.“In questi poemetti il tradizionale pocedimento dell’elencazionecaro a Baldini viene sostituito da un crescendodal minimo al massimo, da un movimento di dil<strong>at</strong>azioneche conduce la realtà ad assumere parvenze mostruose.”p. 113.9. Mengaldo. p. X, p. XV10. Isella. p. VI “. . . risulterà per ogni via manifestal’intenzione di realizzare un parl<strong>at</strong>o appena al di sopradel continuum della prosa, una voce monologante in cuisi oggettiva non piú l”io”dello scrittore che ciascun componentedella sua stessa comunità.”11. Ben<strong>at</strong>i interview with Baldini in Page Pro<strong>of</strong>. p. 4.Princeton PoetryNothing Is LostSelected PoemsEdvard KocbekTransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Michael Scammelland Veno TauferWith a foreword by Charles SimicThis is the first comprehensiveEnglish-language collection <strong>of</strong>verse by the most celebr<strong>at</strong>edSlovenian poet <strong>of</strong> modern timesand one <strong>of</strong> Europe’s most notablepostwar poets.“This is an extremely valuablebook. <strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ions are impeccable,lucid,and eloquent.”—Daniel WeissbortPaper $15.95 0-691-11840-XCloth $35.00 0-691-11839-6 Due May<strong>The</strong> CompleteElegies <strong>of</strong> SextusPropertiusTransl<strong>at</strong>ed, and with anintroduction and notes,by Vincent K<strong>at</strong>z“This work is a consumm<strong>at</strong>elabor <strong>of</strong> love, which has managedto transl<strong>at</strong>e the agelesssophistic<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the Roman poetPropertius into the distracted dissonance<strong>of</strong> our ownperilous times.”—Robert CreeleyLockert Library <strong>of</strong> Poetry in <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>Paper $18.95 0-691-11582-6Cloth $45.00 0-691-11581-8 Due JulyPRINCETON 800-777-4726 • READ EXCERPTS ONLINE<strong>University</strong> Press•WWW.PUP.PRINCETON.EDU38 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


ON THE CATHAY TOUR WITH ELIOT WEINBERGER’S NEWDIRECTIONS ANTHOLOGY OF CLASSICAL CHINESE POETRYBy Steve BradburyIn April 1915, when fourteen transl<strong>at</strong>ions by EzraPound, for the most part from the Chinese <strong>of</strong> Li Po,appeared in a one-shilling chapbook in heavy tan paperwrappers with the title CATHAY, they set in motion avogue for Chinese poetry in free verse transl<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong>soon swept away the rickety cottage industry <strong>of</strong> Victoriantransl<strong>at</strong>ors <strong>of</strong> this verse tradition like a “Schumpeteriangale.” 1 Pound’s inspired abandonment <strong>of</strong> rhyme andmeter in favor <strong>of</strong> free verse or, as he preferred to call it,vers libre, proved so appealing to readers and expedientfor subsequent transl<strong>at</strong>ors, literary and academic alike,th<strong>at</strong> the vogue eventually turned into a tradition th<strong>at</strong> is,today, as firmly established as a four-lane highway. 2However one may feel about the “inventor <strong>of</strong> Chinesepoetry for our time,” as T.S. Eliot once famouslyremarked <strong>of</strong> the author <strong>of</strong> C<strong>at</strong>hay, it is difficult to denyth<strong>at</strong> the modern turn to free verse led to some <strong>of</strong> the besttransl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> the last century and th<strong>at</strong> they in turn havelured thousands <strong>of</strong> readers to tour one <strong>of</strong> the world’sgre<strong>at</strong> classical verse traditions.As with any tour, however, one is well advised to becautious before racing to the conclusion th<strong>at</strong> the sites onesees are necessarily reflective <strong>of</strong> the cultural traditionthey represent. Of course, many transl<strong>at</strong>ions on the“C<strong>at</strong>hay Highway” do provide a faithful represent<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> their source poems say by way <strong>of</strong> assertion —and well they should, for only the prose poem affords thetransl<strong>at</strong>or gre<strong>at</strong>er freedom as a medium <strong>of</strong> poetic expression.But even the best free verse transl<strong>at</strong>ions give littlesense <strong>of</strong> the prosodic n<strong>at</strong>ure or auditory effects <strong>of</strong> theirsources — nor could they, for the forms <strong>of</strong> the classicalChinese verse tradition define themselves by the veryconventions th<strong>at</strong> free verse defines itself against: fixedrhyme and meter. 3 Virtually all classical Chinese poetryrhymes, usually on the even lines, and although meter isa somewh<strong>at</strong> problem<strong>at</strong>ic term to use in the context <strong>of</strong> apredominantly monosyllabic tonal language like Chinese,as the l<strong>at</strong>e James J.Y. Liu perceptively observed,vari<strong>at</strong>ion in tone involves not only modul<strong>at</strong>ion inpitch but contrast between long and short syllables.In the l<strong>at</strong>ter respect, Chinese verse resembles L<strong>at</strong>inquantit<strong>at</strong>ive verse, while the modul<strong>at</strong>ion in pitchplays a role in Chinese verse comparable to th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong>vari<strong>at</strong>ion in stress in English verse. 4Despite its ideographic reput<strong>at</strong>ion, classical Chinesepoetry, like the poetry <strong>of</strong> virtually every verse traditionwhose roots extend into a preliter<strong>at</strong>e era, “demands to berecited, heard, even memorized for its true appreci<strong>at</strong>ion.Shaping the words in one’s mouth is as much a part <strong>of</strong>the pleasure as hearing the sounds in the air.” 5 While noone knows exactly how the classical verse sounded whenit was written, the same can be said <strong>of</strong> Elizabethan verse.Changes in the Chinese language have not been so gre<strong>at</strong>as to destroy the pleasure <strong>of</strong> reciting or hearing thepoems <strong>of</strong> Li Po, for example, any more than changes inthe English language have destroyed the auditory pleasures<strong>of</strong> Shakespeare’s sonnets. Even in the rel<strong>at</strong>ivelyremote dialect <strong>of</strong> Mandarin, most <strong>of</strong> the T’ang poemsstill rhyme, and their tonal cadences are so engaging th<strong>at</strong>Chinese children memorize them with an enthusiasm th<strong>at</strong>Western children tend to reserve for nursery rhymes andplayground songs. 6Sinologists have <strong>of</strong>ten pointed out th<strong>at</strong> the sound andshape <strong>of</strong> the classic poems are half their meaning, butthey have never managed to drive this point home in theone place it really m<strong>at</strong>ters for the general reader: thepleasure <strong>of</strong> the reading moment. And since none <strong>of</strong> thegre<strong>at</strong> formalist poets or poet-scholars ever rose to theoccasion — Wh<strong>at</strong> might a shilling chapbook <strong>of</strong> Li Popentasyllabic octaves rendered in ottava rima by W.B.Ye<strong>at</strong>s or Daryl Hine, for example, have done to enlargeour appreci<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> this verse tradition? — there is reallynothing in English transl<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> even suggests th<strong>at</strong>classical Chinese poetry was written within and against aformalist tradition apart from the deservedly forgottenversions <strong>of</strong> the Victorian transl<strong>at</strong>ors, none <strong>of</strong> whom werepoets, and a handful <strong>of</strong> more recent efforts th<strong>at</strong> show solittle feeling for form or are so feeble or obnoxious inother regards as to leave one with the impression th<strong>at</strong>, ifChinese poets didn’t actually write in free verse, well,American transl<strong>at</strong>ors have probably been doing them afavor.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 39


I.Pluck, pluck, pluck, the thick plantain;Pluck, pick, pluck, then pluck again.Oh pick, pluck the thick plantain,Here be seeds for sturdy men.Pluck the leaf and fill the flap,Skirts were made to hide the lap.II.Don’t chop th<strong>at</strong> pear tree,Don’t spoil th<strong>at</strong> shade;Thaar’s where ole Marse Shao used to sit,Lord how I wish he was judgin’ yet.No, these are not the handwork <strong>of</strong> some nineteenthcentury rhymester working in the “dialect tradition” <strong>of</strong>Joel Chandler Harris; they are the cre<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> the inventor<strong>of</strong> Chinese poetry for our time, Ezra Loomis Pound.Both are from <strong>The</strong> Classic Anthology Defined byConfucius (1954), the full-length version <strong>of</strong> the Shihchingor “Book <strong>of</strong> Poetry” the aging poet hammered outduring his long incarcer<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>at</strong> St. Elizabeth’s Hospital,where he served sentence for his disastrous career movefrom high modernist to political pundit on the “AmericanHour” <strong>of</strong> Radio Rome during World War Two. 7 HadPound been able to read classical Chinese with the fluencyand sensitivity for metrical form th<strong>at</strong> he had oncebrought to the Anglo-Saxon <strong>of</strong> “<strong>The</strong> Seafarer” (one <strong>of</strong>the transl<strong>at</strong>ions he included in C<strong>at</strong>hay) or the Provençal<strong>of</strong> Arnaut Daniel’s “Alba” (“When the nightingale to hism<strong>at</strong>e/ Sings day-long and night l<strong>at</strong>e . . .”), he might wellhave re-invented Chinese poetry for our time.Unfortun<strong>at</strong>ely, he had no more than a sm<strong>at</strong>tering <strong>of</strong>Chinese, most <strong>of</strong> it gleaned from th<strong>at</strong> relic <strong>of</strong> the ChinaInland Mission, M<strong>at</strong>hews’ Chinese-English Dictionary;and his poetic faculties had become so impaired by hisreactionary politics th<strong>at</strong> his eleventh-hour venture int<strong>of</strong>ormalism is both doting in its execution and laced withthe prejudices he had cultiv<strong>at</strong>ed during his long romancewith the fascist regime <strong>of</strong> a dict<strong>at</strong>or, Benito Mussolini,whom he had idealized as a modern Thomas Jefferson. 8If this seems a harsh judgment, take a moment to comparethe poet’s versions with his primary sources, theEnglish transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> the Victorian Sinologist JamesLegge, and observe the n<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> the changes he made 9 :Fu YiWe g<strong>at</strong>her and g<strong>at</strong>her the plantains;Now we may g<strong>at</strong>her them.We g<strong>at</strong>her and g<strong>at</strong>her the plantains;Now we have got them.We g<strong>at</strong>her and g<strong>at</strong>her the plantains;Now we pluck the ears.We g<strong>at</strong>her and g<strong>at</strong>her the plantains;Now we rub out the seeds.We g<strong>at</strong>her and g<strong>at</strong>her the plantains;Now we place the seeds in ourskirts.We g<strong>at</strong>her and g<strong>at</strong>her the plantains;Now we tuck our skirts under ourgirdles.Kan T’ang[This] umbrageous sweet pear-tree;Clip it not, hew it not down.Under it the chief <strong>of</strong> Zhou lodged.[This] umbrageous sweet pear-tree;Clip it not, break not a twig <strong>of</strong> it.Under it the chief <strong>of</strong> Zhou rested.[This] umbrageous sweet pear-tree;Clip it not, bend not a twig <strong>of</strong> it.Under it the chief <strong>of</strong> Zhou halted. 10As we can see from Legge’s transl<strong>at</strong>ions, which havethe virtue <strong>of</strong> being faithful if little else to recommendthem, there is nothing in the first poem suggesting th<strong>at</strong>its author sought to impose rules <strong>of</strong> decorum uponwomen in the work place; nor anything in the secondimplying th<strong>at</strong> its speaker longed, as Pound then did, forsome masterful authority <strong>of</strong> the remembered past whocould set the judgments <strong>of</strong> the world aright. It is not simplyth<strong>at</strong> Pound misunderstood his sources: he has deliber<strong>at</strong>elyrewritten them in order to project his desires uponth<strong>at</strong> “imagin<strong>at</strong>ive geography” he called “ancient China”;this is not transl<strong>at</strong>ion but Orientalism, and one th<strong>at</strong> wouldno doubt have embarrassed many a Victorian. 11 For ifPound’s rewriting <strong>of</strong> the women’s harvest song reflectsan antebellum interest in “keeping ’em down on thefarm,” the voice, vocabulary, and spelling conventions <strong>of</strong>40 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


“Thaar’s where ole Marse Shao used to sit,/ Lord how Iwish he was judgin’ yet” are straight out <strong>of</strong> Uncle Remusand His Legends <strong>of</strong> the Old Plant<strong>at</strong>ion, whose mockblackdialect Pound, writing to T.S. Eliot in the l<strong>at</strong>e thirtiesfrom his cottage in Rapallo, Italy, would put on likesome epistolary version <strong>of</strong> black-face to amuse andembarrass the Southern poet: “Waaal Possum, my fineole Marse Supial . . ..” 12Th<strong>at</strong> Pound would seize upon Chinese poetry as anoccasion for an Orientalist rewriting is not entirely surprisingin light <strong>of</strong> his politics. Wh<strong>at</strong> is surprising is th<strong>at</strong>an editor <strong>of</strong> Eliot Weinberger’s progressive viewswould reprint such work in an anthology he hopedwould find service “as a collection <strong>of</strong> poems worthreading, as an introductory survey <strong>of</strong> classical Chinesepoetry and a celebr<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> it by American poets”(xxvii). How either <strong>of</strong> these relics <strong>of</strong> Pound’s St.Elizabeths years serves any <strong>of</strong> these aims is a mysteryto me, but then I have similar reserv<strong>at</strong>ions about thevolume in which they appear, <strong>The</strong> New DirectionsAnthology <strong>of</strong> Classical Chinese Poetry. This is a dreadfullydisappointing book, all the more so for the expect<strong>at</strong>ionselicited by its subtitle, the Chinese counterpartto Pound’s injunction to the modernists <strong>of</strong> his gener<strong>at</strong>ion,“MAKE IT NEW” (“hsin jih jih hsin” ? ?? ?),and by its impressive list <strong>of</strong> contributors: Ezra Pound,William Carlos Williams, Kenneth Rexroth, GarySnyder, and the much-laurelled transl<strong>at</strong>or David Hinton.Readers who purchase this anthology in the expect<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> getting an introductory anthology <strong>of</strong> classicalChinese poetry are bound to be sorely disappointed. Inlimiting his selection to a handful <strong>of</strong> poets and transl<strong>at</strong>orson the New Directions backlist, Weinberger leavesimmense expanses <strong>of</strong> the verse tradition entirely unrepresentedor domin<strong>at</strong>ed by the questionable work <strong>of</strong> a singletransl<strong>at</strong>or. Pound is allowed to lord over the five centuries<strong>of</strong> the Shih-ching, the very fountainhead <strong>of</strong>Chinese poetry, with a score <strong>of</strong> his dubious “ConfucianOdes” and one transl<strong>at</strong>ion from C<strong>at</strong>hay. He also has thelion’s share <strong>of</strong> the mere eleven transl<strong>at</strong>ions representingthe next thousand years <strong>of</strong> the verse tradition, and three<strong>of</strong> these are not even transl<strong>at</strong>ions but r<strong>at</strong>her Imagistpoems, among them, this haiku-like chinoiserie the poet“extracted” from Herbert Giles’s l<strong>at</strong>e Victorian version <strong>of</strong>a ten-line poem by the Han Dynasty concubine PanChieh-Yü:Fan-Piece, For Her Imperial LordO fan <strong>of</strong> white silk,Clear as frost on the grass-blade,You also are laid aside. (20)A nice example <strong>of</strong> Pound’s contribution to the Imagistmovement, but wh<strong>at</strong> can it possibly tell us about theChinese poem Weinberger allows it to represent exceptth<strong>at</strong> it, too, has been laid aside?Of the next seven centuries <strong>of</strong> Chinese verse, onlythe poetry <strong>of</strong> the T’ang Dynasty is sufficiently well representedto serve the needs <strong>of</strong> an introductory survey, butfrom then on the tradition once again falls under theimperious dominion <strong>of</strong> a single transl<strong>at</strong>or: KennethRexroth. All but three <strong>of</strong> the forty-nine transl<strong>at</strong>ions representingthe three hundred years <strong>of</strong> the Sung are by thispoet, whose “Poems from the Chinese” even Weinbergerconcedes “are almost impossible to separ<strong>at</strong>e … from hisown poetry; they tend to speak as one” (xxiv). Whilemany <strong>of</strong> these transl<strong>at</strong>ions are impressive individually, itis distressing to witness poet after poet — Confuciangentry, bureaucr<strong>at</strong>ic functionaries, generals, and widowsalike — transformed into the semblance <strong>of</strong> a middleagedMidwesterner “speaking in a plain, n<strong>at</strong>ural-bre<strong>at</strong>hing,neutral American idiom” (xxiv). Curiously, despitetheir generic similarities, some <strong>of</strong> Rexroth’s transl<strong>at</strong>ionsare actually the product <strong>of</strong> a collabor<strong>at</strong>ive effort,although Weinberger is so stinting in his acknowledgmentsth<strong>at</strong> it is likely to escape most readers. I refer tothe seventeen Li Ch’ing-chao and Chu Shu-chen transl<strong>at</strong>ions,most <strong>of</strong> which were either co-transl<strong>at</strong>ed or extensivelyrevised by Ling Chung, a Taiwanese poet andscholar with whom Rexroth collabor<strong>at</strong>ed on two volumes<strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion: <strong>The</strong> Orchid Bo<strong>at</strong>: Woman Poets <strong>of</strong> Chinaand Li Ch’ing-chao: Complete Poems. Rexroth alwaysshared the byline with Chung on the work they didtogether. Weinberger does not even mention her except ina passing reference to their collabor<strong>at</strong>ion in a sentenceth<strong>at</strong> begins with a description <strong>of</strong> Marichiko, a Japanesefemale persona Rexroth invented for a series <strong>of</strong> eroticpoems he wrote in his sunset years, and ends with anassertion th<strong>at</strong> shows an appalling indifference to the distinctionsbetween real people and Orientalist fictions:“Like Whitman, Rexroth was containing multitudes, butthey were all East Asian women” (xxiv).Weinberger’s anthology includes a number <strong>of</strong> shortessays and commentaries “On Chinese Poetry,” but theyadd little to his anthology’s value as an introductory survey.Surprisingly, only one <strong>of</strong> these has a Chinese source,<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 41


Lu Chi’s “Rhymeprose on Liter<strong>at</strong>ure,” a third-century arspoetica, so nicely transl<strong>at</strong>ed by Achilles Fang th<strong>at</strong> itshould have been included in the survey r<strong>at</strong>her than itsappendix. <strong>The</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> Weinberger’s “collage <strong>of</strong> commentaries”are by the American contributors, not all <strong>of</strong> whomwere well versed in the classical verse tradition. Snyder’sthree brief essays on hills and mountains in Chinesepoetry are as beautifully composed and firmly groundedas the topics on which he writes, but Pound’s contribution,an excerpt from the Ernest Fenollosa essay he editedand published under the title “<strong>The</strong> Chinese WrittenCharacter as a Medium for Poetry,” is notoriously unreliable.Although it provided the basis for the “ideogrammicmethod” Pound began to bruit a few years afterC<strong>at</strong>hay, its central thesis, th<strong>at</strong> the Chinese characters areideographic, had been soundly discredited by sinologistsmore than half a century before Fenollosa took up thedesultory study <strong>of</strong> Chinese poetry under Japanesetutors. 13 William Carlos Williams’s contribution to thecollage, a review <strong>of</strong> Rexroth’s One Hundred Poems fromthe Chinese, has nothing to say about Chinese poetry and<strong>of</strong>fers few insights on the transl<strong>at</strong>ions: “Mr. Rexroth is agenius in his own right, inventing a modern language, orfollowing a vocal tradition which he raises here to gre<strong>at</strong>distinction” (197). Rexroth’s contributions, a short essayon Tu Fu and a st<strong>at</strong>ement <strong>of</strong> “Chinese Poetry and theAmerican Imagin<strong>at</strong>ion” from a published symposium, aremore inform<strong>at</strong>ive, but the details tend to get lost in thewelter <strong>of</strong> his bewildering comparisons:. . . almost none <strong>of</strong> Tu Fu’s verse is lyric in thesense in which the songs <strong>of</strong> Shakespeare, ThomasCampion, Goethe, or Sappho are lyric. R<strong>at</strong>her, hisis a poetry <strong>of</strong> reverie, comparable to Leopardi’s“L’Infinito,” which might well be a transl<strong>at</strong>ionfrom the Chinese, or the better sonnets <strong>of</strong>Wordsworth. (198)So Chinese poetry has come to influence the Westas a special form <strong>of</strong> Chinese verse — whichannoys some <strong>of</strong> the more pedantic Sinologists <strong>of</strong>Chinese ancestry. It is a special kind <strong>of</strong> free verseand its appearance happened to converge with themovement toward Objectivism, Imagism, and eventhe Cubist poetry <strong>of</strong> Gertrude Stein and PierreReverdy — “no ideas but in things,” as Williamssays r<strong>at</strong>her naively. (209)Rexroth’s st<strong>at</strong>ements on the influence <strong>of</strong> Chinese verseon American poetry were <strong>of</strong>ten bent to the service <strong>of</strong>promoting free verse, but <strong>at</strong> least he had the probity tomention th<strong>at</strong> “Chinese poetry, in fact, bears no resemblance”to the free verse transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> the Americanpoets (209). Weinberger never even points this out, muchless provide an actual description <strong>of</strong> the poetry his surveyrepresents. On the contrary, he begins his introductionwith the extraordinary thesis th<strong>at</strong> “American poetryis inextricable from classical Chinese poetry and theChinese language itself” (xix). One is tempted to thinkth<strong>at</strong> he is speaking in jest, especially in light <strong>of</strong> his observ<strong>at</strong>ion,a few pages l<strong>at</strong>er, th<strong>at</strong> the wellspring <strong>of</strong> this“inextricable” rel<strong>at</strong>ionship — “the new, plain-speaking,laconic, image-driven free verse” exemplified by theC<strong>at</strong>hay transl<strong>at</strong>ions — was “written by an American whoknew no Chinese, working from the notes <strong>of</strong> anAmerican who knew no Chinese, who was taking dict<strong>at</strong>ionfrom Japanese simultaneous interpreters who weretransl<strong>at</strong>ing the comments <strong>of</strong> Japanese pr<strong>of</strong>essors”(xix–xx). It is soon clear, however, th<strong>at</strong> Weinberger is inearnest, for he devotes much <strong>of</strong> his introduction to a ramblingaccount <strong>of</strong> the influence <strong>of</strong> the Chinese languageand classical verse tradition upon American poetry, oneso bereft <strong>of</strong> supporting evidence and riddled with contradictionsth<strong>at</strong> even he is forced to conclude:How classical Chinese entered into American poetryis a simple story, but its effect may never befully unraveled, for it is <strong>of</strong>ten impossible to determinewhether the Americans found in it a revel<strong>at</strong>ionor merely the confirm<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> they hadalready discovered. (xxv-xxvi).Literary influence is <strong>of</strong>ten difficult to determine, butthis much is certain: none <strong>of</strong> the free verse poets in theform<strong>at</strong>ive years <strong>of</strong> the American romance with Chinesepoetry — not Pound, Amy Lowell, Witter Bynner, noreven Rexroth a gener<strong>at</strong>ion l<strong>at</strong>er — could read the classicalpoems they transl<strong>at</strong>ed. But all <strong>of</strong> them could read theEnglish transl<strong>at</strong>ions in the sources they actually workedfrom. In Pound’s case, his sources, the notes <strong>of</strong> ErnestFenollosa, did not even include the Chinese, only aromanized transcription and a word-for-word gloss heappears to have largely ignored, judging from his version<strong>of</strong> this excerpt (reprinted in Weinberger’s introduction) <strong>of</strong>the “first line <strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> was to become . . . ‘<strong>The</strong> River-Merchant’s Wife: A Letter’ (‘While my hair was still cutstraight across my forehead’)”:Sho h<strong>at</strong>su sho fuku gakuMistress hair first cover brow42 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


Chinese lady’s I or my beginningMy hair was <strong>at</strong> first covering my brows(Chinese method <strong>of</strong> wearing hair) (xix)Comparing the two versions, we can see th<strong>at</strong> Poundextensively revised Fenollosa’s prose, but none <strong>of</strong> thechanges have any basis in Fenollosa’s glosses. Of hisprincipal changes, the introduction <strong>of</strong> trochaic meter andthe substitution <strong>of</strong> “covering my brow” with the moreconcrete “cut straight across my forehead,” the former isas old as the English verse tradition and the second wassomething he arrived <strong>at</strong> with the help <strong>of</strong> his English wife,Dorothy Shakespeare. Pound was certainly cognizant <strong>of</strong>wh<strong>at</strong> the Chinese source poem says, thanks toFenollosa’s glosses, but it is clear th<strong>at</strong> he was far lessinterested in representing its verse technique than inusing it as an occasion for a poetic rewriting to bolsterhis effort to “set up a critical standard” for free verse.This was something he had no doubt learned from hisFrench precursors, notably the prose poems <strong>of</strong> JudithGautier, whose “vari<strong>at</strong>ions on Chinese themes,” collectedin her Le Livre de jade (1867), had invented Chinesepoetry for her era as Pound’s C<strong>at</strong>hay transl<strong>at</strong>ions havefor ours. Gautier’s prose poems were not only form<strong>at</strong>tedin a manner th<strong>at</strong> anticip<strong>at</strong>es vers libre; one <strong>of</strong> them is aversion <strong>of</strong> the same Li Po qu<strong>at</strong>rain (chüeh-chü) Poundtransl<strong>at</strong>ed as “<strong>The</strong> Jewel Stairs’ Grievance.” 14For his verse technique, however, Pound looked lessto French vers libre than to the free verse poems <strong>of</strong>Edgar Lee Masters. Pound had been experimenting withfree verse since his 1913 “Pact” with Walt Whitman to“carve the new wood” the gre<strong>at</strong> bard had broken fromblank verse, but his few efforts in this direction had beenso self-consciously mannered in their revolt againstmeter, no doubt to mark his distance from Whitman, asto draw more <strong>at</strong>tention to his meter than to his revolt. 15Masters’ free verse, which was modeled on English prosetransl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> the Greek Anthology, demonstr<strong>at</strong>ed th<strong>at</strong> amore prosaic line could draw <strong>at</strong>tention to the subjectwithin the poem in a way th<strong>at</strong> left one with the impression<strong>of</strong> being “confronted with life, with the objectivefact,” which are precisely the qualities <strong>of</strong> the dram<strong>at</strong>icmonologues in C<strong>at</strong>hay. 16 Pound never directly acknowledgedMasters’ influence, but it may, in fact, have providedthe impetus for him to do C<strong>at</strong>hay, for he had beensitting on the Fenollosa notebooks for nearly a yearbefore he set to work on the Chinese transl<strong>at</strong>ions, andthis was shortly after he had gotten his first glimpse <strong>of</strong>“Spoon River.” 17 In any case, it is clear th<strong>at</strong> Masters’ freeverse was very much on Pound’s mind during the monthshe worked on the C<strong>at</strong>hay transl<strong>at</strong>ions, for in one review<strong>of</strong> the period, he compared Masters’ “straight writing,language unaffected” to lines from his version <strong>of</strong> the secondhalf <strong>of</strong> Li Po’s “South-Folk in Cold Country,” and inanother, reprinted several “Spoon River” poems th<strong>at</strong> bearcomparison to “<strong>The</strong> River-Merchants’ Wife: A Letter.” 18Most are quite long, as is Pound’s version <strong>of</strong> the Li Popoem, but one not only is short enough to quote in fullbut also confronts us with a dram<strong>at</strong>is persona who, likethe river-merchant’s wife, recounts the painful ironies <strong>of</strong>her marriage and speaks <strong>of</strong> dust, desire, and eternity:Amanda BarkerHenry got me with child,Knowing th<strong>at</strong> I could not bring forth lifeWithout losing my own.In my youth therefore I entered the portals <strong>of</strong> dust.Traveler, it is believed in the village where I livedTh<strong>at</strong> Henry loved me with a husband’s love,But I proclaim from the dustTh<strong>at</strong> he slew me to gr<strong>at</strong>ify his h<strong>at</strong>red. 19Masters’ poem and Pound’s transl<strong>at</strong>ion have differentplots and poetic genres, but they share the same versetechnique. Although none <strong>of</strong> the C<strong>at</strong>hay transl<strong>at</strong>ionsdeploy the convention <strong>of</strong> a gravestone epigraph, he didmake a significant generic change to both “<strong>The</strong> River-Merchant’s Wife: A Letter” and the other gre<strong>at</strong> Li Po dram<strong>at</strong>icmonologue in C<strong>at</strong>hay, “Exile’s Letter.” <strong>The</strong> formeris actually a literary ballad (hsing) and the l<strong>at</strong>ter a “poemin the old style” (ku-shih), but having seen the “SpoonRiver” poems, Pound must have realized th<strong>at</strong> adoptingthe prosaic convention <strong>of</strong> a “letter” would give his transl<strong>at</strong>ionsmore <strong>of</strong> the “confronting” quality he had admiredin Masters’ work. <strong>The</strong> change has served them well, forthey are among the three or four most admired andanthologized Chinese transl<strong>at</strong>ions in English.Neither Gautier’s prose poems nor Masters’ freeverse is quite as “laconic” or “image-driven” as theC<strong>at</strong>hay transl<strong>at</strong>ions, but even these aspects <strong>of</strong> Pound’sverse technique were something confirmed, r<strong>at</strong>her thandiscovered, in the Fenollosa notebooks, for they weresimply an extension <strong>of</strong> the guiding principles <strong>of</strong> theImagist movement, whose birth he had presided over,when, in October 1912, in his role as foreign editor forPoetry Magazine, he had taken a blue pencil to HildaDoolittle’s “Hermes <strong>of</strong> the Ways” and christened her<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 43


“H.D. Imagiste”; he even used the word “laconic” in hiscover letter to Harriet Monroe. 20 In his genealogy <strong>of</strong> the“new, laconic, image-driven free verse” exemplified byPound’s C<strong>at</strong>hay transl<strong>at</strong>ions, Weinberger makes a r<strong>at</strong>herfeeble effort to show th<strong>at</strong> Chinese poetry had a form<strong>at</strong>iveinfluence on the Imagist movement by pointing out th<strong>at</strong>most <strong>of</strong> Pound’s early Imagist poems were “extracted”from the “weed-choked verbiage” <strong>of</strong> Herbert Giles’s versions(xviii). But this only shows th<strong>at</strong> Chinese poetrywas not a source for the Imagist principles but merelym<strong>at</strong>erial upon which to exercise them. His real sourceswere the poems and fragments <strong>of</strong> the Greek Anthologyth<strong>at</strong> he and other poets in the Imagist circle had beenreading and, as we saw earlier, English transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong>Japanese haiku, which provided the specific formalmodel for “Fan-Piece, for Her Imperial Lord” and thisclassic expression <strong>of</strong> the Imagist aesthetic Pound claimedto have whittled down from a 30-line poem:In a St<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the Metro<strong>The</strong> apparition <strong>of</strong> these faces in the crowd;Petals on a wet, black bough. 21And so we move on to the other editorial hopes <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong>New Directions Anthology <strong>of</strong> Classical Chinese Poetry.Had Weinberger made a broader but more discrimin<strong>at</strong>ingselection <strong>of</strong> poems and transl<strong>at</strong>ions influenced byPound’s “invention <strong>of</strong> China” and arranged them in theorder in which they were made, interlarded with briefintroductory comments, his anthology could have foundservice as both “a collection <strong>of</strong> poems worth reading”and “a celebr<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Chinese poetry by American poets”(27). Unfortun<strong>at</strong>ely, many <strong>of</strong> the selections in his anthologyhave no more merit as poetry than as transl<strong>at</strong>ions. Tohis credit, Weinberger has included a fair share <strong>of</strong> thebetter C<strong>at</strong>hay transl<strong>at</strong>ions, but it is not easy to find themamong the thickets <strong>of</strong> C<strong>at</strong>hay outtakes and uncollectedwork like this version <strong>of</strong> a drinking poem <strong>at</strong>tributed to LiPo th<strong>at</strong> is so befuddled I am unable to identify its source,and there is no list <strong>of</strong> Chinese sources to make the searchany easier:WineDew, clear as gilt jewels, hangs under the gardengrass-blades.Swift is the year, swift is the coming cold season,Life swift as the dart <strong>of</strong> a bird:Wine, wine, wine for a hundred autumns,And then no wine, no wine, and no wine. 22Pound left such work uncollected precisely to avoid havingC<strong>at</strong>hay turn into a “democr<strong>at</strong>ic beer-garden,” as he<strong>of</strong>t complained <strong>of</strong> Amy Lowell’s appropri<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> theterm Imagist to refer to anything written in free verse butespecially her own “looser work.” 23 Now, with the entrepreneurialfervor <strong>of</strong> an Amy Lowell, Weinberger hasserved up some <strong>of</strong> the poet’s best vers libre with thepickings from his dustbin.Nor has William Carlos Williams been well servedby having fifteen <strong>of</strong> his unpublished Chinese transl<strong>at</strong>ionsincluded in <strong>The</strong> New Directions Anthology <strong>of</strong> ClassicalChinese Poetry. Vide this bizarre version <strong>of</strong> a differentLi Po drinking poem Williams, then in his mid-seventies,made with the help <strong>of</strong> an obscure first-gener<strong>at</strong>ionChinese-American named David Rafael Wang, whowrote, we are informed, “in the Greco-Sino-Samurai-African tradition” (xxiv-xxv):Drinking TogetherWe drink in the mountain while the flowers bloom,Apitcher, a pitcher, and one more pitcher.As my head spins you get up.So be back any time with your guitar. (88)Surely there’s a typo or two in the first line. Li Po wasn’tin the mountain but among the flowers growing on it;and, despite his reput<strong>at</strong>ion for being “rapt with wine,” heimbibed by a cup not much larger than a shot glass. 24 Notall <strong>of</strong> their transl<strong>at</strong>ions are as unworthy <strong>of</strong> reading as thisone, but most amply justify the good doctor’s lack <strong>of</strong>interest in seeing them published. Of the few exceptions,only one seems equal to Williams’s reput<strong>at</strong>ion as a poet:an untitled version <strong>of</strong> Li Yü’s “To the Tune ‘At the Joy<strong>of</strong> Our Meeting,’” a tz’u, or poem set to one <strong>of</strong> the populartunes <strong>of</strong> the metropolitan pleasure quarters:Silently I ascend the western pavilion.<strong>The</strong> moon hangs like a hairpin.In the deep autumn garden<strong>The</strong> wu-t’ung stands alone.Involute,Entangled,<strong>The</strong> feeling <strong>of</strong> departureClings like a wet leaf to my heart. (142)44 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


It is not a bad transl<strong>at</strong>ion, but their rendering <strong>of</strong> the lastline (in Chinese: ????????? “Outlandish as a flavoron the heart”) is extremely reminiscent <strong>of</strong> the closinglines in Pound’s “In a St<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>at</strong> the Metro” and thisImagist “extract” from one <strong>of</strong> Giles’s transl<strong>at</strong>ions:Liu Ch’e<strong>The</strong> rustling <strong>of</strong> the silk is discontinued,Dust drifts over the courtyard,<strong>The</strong>re is no sound <strong>of</strong> foot-fall, and the leavesScurry into heaps and lie still,And she the rejoicer <strong>of</strong> the heart is bene<strong>at</strong>h them:A wet leaf th<strong>at</strong> clings to the threshold. (18)<strong>The</strong> textual similarities lead me to suspect the workwas a tribute to Pound, especially in light <strong>of</strong> the fact th<strong>at</strong>Li Yü, who was the last emperor <strong>of</strong> the Southern T’angDynasty and one <strong>of</strong> the founders <strong>of</strong> the tz’u, which cameto domin<strong>at</strong>e the poetry <strong>of</strong> the conquering Sung Dynasty,spent his final years, like Pound, as a political prisonerwriting poems about the vanished glories <strong>of</strong> the past.Williams and his Chinese-American co-transl<strong>at</strong>or hadvisited Pound <strong>at</strong> St. Elizabeths, where they may havebeen struck by the similarities between these two imperiouspoets, and decided to turn their version into a tributeto the modernist whose Imagist principles had playedsuch a form<strong>at</strong>ive role in Williams’s own development asa poet. Unfortun<strong>at</strong>ely, we’ll never know, <strong>at</strong> least fromthis anthology, as Weinberger has nothing to say aboutthis particular work or, for th<strong>at</strong> m<strong>at</strong>ter, many others th<strong>at</strong>would well benefit from some editorial commentary.Even when he does bother to distinguish a paraphrasefrom a transl<strong>at</strong>ion or place a text within a context th<strong>at</strong>might enable us to illumin<strong>at</strong>e its virtues and appreci<strong>at</strong>eits liberties, he <strong>of</strong>ten skews or undermines the effort bysome bizarre liberty <strong>of</strong> his own. For example, in hisnotes to Pound’s Imagist chinoiserie, he repe<strong>at</strong>edly refersto them as “transl<strong>at</strong>ions” even though the poet clearlyintended them to be read as poems. <strong>The</strong> New DirectionsAnthology <strong>of</strong> Classical Chinese Poetry was not designedto be a reference book, but better no notes than ones th<strong>at</strong>lead readers so far astray. Equally bizarre is his tre<strong>at</strong>ment<strong>of</strong> this sign<strong>at</strong>ure transl<strong>at</strong>ion from C<strong>at</strong>hay:<strong>The</strong> Jewel Stairs’ Grievance<strong>The</strong> jewelled steps are already quite white withdew,It is so l<strong>at</strong>e th<strong>at</strong> the dew soaks my gauze stockings,And I let down the crystal curtainAnd w<strong>at</strong>ch the moon through the clear autumn.By Rihaku (Li T’ai Po)Note: Jewel stairs, therefore a palace. Grievance, thereforethere is something to complain <strong>of</strong>. Gauze stockings, thereforea court lady, not a servant who complains. Clearautumn, therefore he has no excuse on account <strong>of</strong> we<strong>at</strong>her.Also she has come early, for the dew has not merelywhitened the stairs, but has soaked her stockings. <strong>The</strong>poem is especially prized because she utters no directreproach. 25Pound always presented his transl<strong>at</strong>ion and prosenote together. This was not just to apprise his readers <strong>of</strong>the indirect reproach for which Li Po’s elegant take onthe stock formula <strong>of</strong> the neglected courtesan is deservedlyadmired. He is using the note to voice his own indirectreproach to the “potential Medicis” <strong>of</strong> his era for failingto provide the p<strong>at</strong>ronage th<strong>at</strong> would release him (andother deserving poets) from the alien<strong>at</strong>ion and pedestrianrivalry <strong>of</strong> the marketplace, which he believed was all th<strong>at</strong>stood between him and the “American risorgimento,” or“new arising,” he had been calling for since 1910. 26 It isthe same grievance th<strong>at</strong> finds more overt expression inseveral other transl<strong>at</strong>ions in C<strong>at</strong>hay, such as Li Po’s“Exile’s Letter,” which Pound sent to the art p<strong>at</strong>ron JohnQuinn, whom he was then courting as the last, best hopefor an American renaissance, with the note “I r<strong>at</strong>her likethe ‘Exile’s Letter’. Yrs. E.P.”; and th<strong>at</strong> most curious <strong>of</strong>C<strong>at</strong>hay inclusions, “<strong>The</strong> Seafarer,” whose speaker is, likePound, an Anglo-Saxon poet who has crossed the sea andis wont to complain th<strong>at</strong> “<strong>The</strong>re come now no kings norCaesars/ Nor gold-giving lords like those gone.” 27Instead <strong>of</strong> Pound’s note, Weinberger gives us thisr<strong>at</strong>her indifferent version <strong>of</strong> the same poem by DavidHinton:Jade-Staircase GrievanceNight long on the jade staircase, whiteDew appears, soaks through gauze stockings.She lets down crystalline blinds, gazes outThrough jewel lacework <strong>at</strong> the autumn moon. (77)<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 45


Hinton has a huge presence in <strong>The</strong> New DirectionsAnthology <strong>of</strong> Classical Chinese Poetry. This is partlybecause Weinberger, believing him to be “a reliableSinologist,” has coupled many <strong>of</strong> his transl<strong>at</strong>ions withthe C<strong>at</strong>hay poems so th<strong>at</strong> “Readers may judge for themselvesPound’s reput<strong>at</strong>ion for ‘infidelity,’ th<strong>at</strong> w<strong>at</strong>chword<strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion’s morality police” (xx). Ironically, in thisinstance (and others as well), Hinton actually takes moreliberties with his Chinese source than the poet whosefaithfulness lies in question. Notwithstanding Pound’sreput<strong>at</strong>ion for playing fast and loose with his sources, hisversion <strong>of</strong> this Chinese poem is surprisingly faithful toboth the letter <strong>of</strong> the text and its rhetorical development.Like so much T’ang poetry, Li Po’s qu<strong>at</strong>rain conveys itssense and sentiments through a poetics <strong>of</strong> oblique portrayal:first setting the scene (the evoc<strong>at</strong>ive trompe l’oeil<strong>of</strong> the “jewelled stairs” glazed with dew) before commentingupon its significance (“It is l<strong>at</strong>e …”); thenamplifying the theme by abruptly altering our point <strong>of</strong>view and/or advancing the “plot” (“And I let down thecrystal curtain”); and ending with a closing response th<strong>at</strong>again enlarges our perspective on the situ<strong>at</strong>ion (theevoc<strong>at</strong>ive claire de lune <strong>of</strong> “And w<strong>at</strong>ch the moonthrough the clear autumn”). Hinton is less faithful to boththe letter <strong>of</strong> the text and its poetics. His transposition <strong>of</strong>“Night long” from the second line to the beginning <strong>of</strong> thefirst reverses Li Po’s rhetorical development by havingthe poem comment upon the scene before it has beenpresented. In the fourth line, his rendering <strong>of</strong> ling-lungtrades away the phrase’s primary interpret<strong>at</strong>ion (“clearand bright”) for an elabor<strong>at</strong>e gloss (“jewel lacework”)th<strong>at</strong> not only seems redundant after “crystalline blinds”but tends to deflect our <strong>at</strong>tention from the courtesan’sgrievance to the splendor <strong>of</strong> her furnishings. His last linerolls nicely <strong>of</strong>f the tongue, but the rest <strong>of</strong> his version isas prosaic as a telegram and his eccentric line breaks,which have no basis in his source text, give his Englishan awkwardness th<strong>at</strong> could hardly have less in commonwith the elegant symmetry <strong>of</strong> his source.Rexroth made wonderful use <strong>of</strong> enjambment in many<strong>of</strong> his “Poems from the Chinese,” as we can see fromthis version <strong>of</strong> a much-transl<strong>at</strong>ed Tu Fu lü-shih, or regul<strong>at</strong>edoctave, th<strong>at</strong> is among the better <strong>of</strong>ferings inWeinberger’s anthology:Snow StormTumult, weeping, many new ghosts.Heartbroken, aging, alone, I singTo myself. Ragged mist settlesIn the spreading dusk. Snow skurriesIn the coiling wind. <strong>The</strong> wineglassIs spilled. <strong>The</strong> bottle is empty.<strong>The</strong> fire has gone out in the stove.Everywhere men speak in whispers.I brood on the uselessness <strong>of</strong> letters. (98)Rexroth took liberties with the Tu Fu poem, butthis is hardly surprising in light <strong>of</strong> the fact th<strong>at</strong> it origin<strong>at</strong>edas a paraphrase, one <strong>of</strong> several he published inthe closing years <strong>of</strong> World War Two to express hisdespair over the insolvency <strong>of</strong> his voc<strong>at</strong>ion as a poeton the Left. 28 <strong>The</strong>se were hard times for any writer onthe Left, but Rexroth had not been able to find a venuefor his poetry or political views after America’s entryinto the war, and his strong pacifist convictions alien<strong>at</strong>edhim from the remnants <strong>of</strong> a once vigorous AmericanLeft for which he had, in the heyday <strong>of</strong> the PopularFront, harbored Whitmanic expect<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> his role insociety: “I do not think there exists anything resemblinga political problem in adjusting the work <strong>of</strong> ourn<strong>at</strong>ive ‘avant garde’ to the culture <strong>of</strong> the workingclassmovement.” 29 Moreover, his insolvency and isol<strong>at</strong>ionwere aggrav<strong>at</strong>ed by the disintegr<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> his marriageand the discovery th<strong>at</strong> former WPA “comr<strong>at</strong>s” hadinformed against him during the FBI investig<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>his applic<strong>at</strong>ion for draft exemption as a conscientiousobjector. 30 Read in this context, his Whitmanic “I sing/To myself” no longer seems an obtrusive anachronism,and we can see how the line break reinforces the ironyin the allusion by literalizing Rexroth’s break from theWhitmanic belief th<strong>at</strong> he could sing the self and speakfor the n<strong>at</strong>ion. <strong>The</strong> next enjambment is no less meaningful,for it underscores his own powerlessness evenas it sweeps us up, like “the snow skurries [sic],” to thenext couplet, whose gramm<strong>at</strong>ical breaks and endstoppedlines compel us to reflect upon the spilt “wineglass”and other symbols <strong>of</strong> his diminished resourcesbefore carrying us to the final couplet, whose endstoppedlines fall upon our ears like an apocalypticjudgment: “Everywhere men speak in whispers./ Ibrood on the uselessness <strong>of</strong> letters.” It is not exactly TuFu, but it is wonderful poetry, and one <strong>of</strong> the bestpoems Rexroth ever wrote.Now look <strong>at</strong> Hinton’s version, which Weinbergerhas conveniently paired with Rexroth’s, much toHinton’s loss:46 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


Facing SnowEnough new ghosts to mourn any war.And a lone old grief-sung man. Clouds <strong>at</strong>Twilight’s ragged edge foundering, windBuffets a dance <strong>of</strong> headlong snow. A ladleLies beside this jar drained <strong>of</strong> emeraldWine. <strong>The</strong> stove’s flame-red mirage lingers.News comes from nowhere. I sit here,Spirit-wounded, tracing words onto air. (98)Hinton’s enjambment is no less aggressive thanRexroth’s but seems to have little rhyme or reason. Hisfirst break, after “Clouds <strong>at</strong>,” followed by the syntacticallyconvoluted “Twilight’s ragged edge foundering,” predisposesus to misread the enjambed word “wind” as averb r<strong>at</strong>her than the noun it is. But once we have realizedour mistake and reread the line, the awkwardness andinconsistency <strong>of</strong> the comma leaves us pausing in wonder<strong>at</strong> his “style-sheet.” Why not a period as with all theother sentences? And why bump “A ladle” back to thefourth line instead <strong>of</strong> leaving it where it belongs? Thisviol<strong>at</strong>es the structural symmetry <strong>of</strong> the couplets.Although it does give him a slanted end-rhyme with“emerald” in the next stanza, stacking four weak endrhymesin succession (“<strong>at</strong>,” “wind,” “ladle,” and “emerald”)draws far more <strong>at</strong>tention to the effort than to theeuphony. Ironically, if it was, in fact, rhyme Hinton wasafter, he would have been better <strong>of</strong>f had he foregoneenjambment altogether, for this alone would have yieldedhim a nice half rhyme (“man” and “wine”) to link thefirst and third couplets and a far more s<strong>at</strong>isfying fullrhyme (“nowhere” and “air”) for his closing couplet thanthe half rhyme he gets from bumping “I sit here” up tothe end <strong>of</strong> the seventh line.But Hinton’s version does not stand up well againstRexroth’s even <strong>at</strong> the level <strong>of</strong> content, for his libertieswith the sense and syntax <strong>of</strong> his source text tend toobscure r<strong>at</strong>her than illumin<strong>at</strong>e the poem. Perhaps inanticip<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> this complaint, Weinberger argues th<strong>at</strong>“Hinton has <strong>at</strong>tempted to recre<strong>at</strong>e some <strong>of</strong> the density <strong>of</strong>classical Chinese, without resorting, as some others havedone, to a pidgin English”; this as a challenge to the“reigning style — forged by Rexroth, Snyder, and[Burton] W<strong>at</strong>son — which assumes th<strong>at</strong> the Chinesedirect apprehension <strong>of</strong> the real world must be presentedin direct, convers<strong>at</strong>ional speech” (xxv). Although theChinese poems are not convers<strong>at</strong>ional, Hinton’s “density”bears little resemblance to th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> his Chinese sourcesand, despite Weinberger’s reassurances to the contrary,some <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>or’s versions do verge <strong>at</strong> times on asort <strong>of</strong> elev<strong>at</strong>ed pidgin, as we can see from the closingcouplet <strong>of</strong> his transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> this Li Po poem:Wandering Ch’ing-ling Stream in Nan-yangI hoard the sky a setting sun leavesand love this cold stream’s clarity:western light follows w<strong>at</strong>er away,rippled current a wanderer’s heart.I sing, w<strong>at</strong>ch cloud and moon, emptysong soon long wind through pine. (88)To be sure, classical Chinese poetry has an enviableconcision, in part because the Chinese language has nocase, number, or gender, but also because the classicalpoets <strong>of</strong>ten dispensed with pronouns, prepositions, andother function words required in modern English.Nonetheless, most <strong>of</strong> the T’ang poems transl<strong>at</strong>ed byHinton, even those by Tu Fu, who has a reput<strong>at</strong>ion fordensity, are surprisingly easy to understand because <strong>of</strong>the simplicity <strong>of</strong> the poetic lexicon and the structuralsymmetry <strong>of</strong> their forms. <strong>The</strong>ir density is experiencednot as a semantic or syntactical complexity th<strong>at</strong> resistsinterpret<strong>at</strong>ion but as a gradual thickening <strong>of</strong> significanceas rel<strong>at</strong>ively simple lines open up to complementaryreadings or enlarge the implic<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> came before.But r<strong>at</strong>her than take this on faith, let us look <strong>at</strong> theChinese source for the Tu Fu poem th<strong>at</strong> Hinton andRexroth transl<strong>at</strong>ed via a word-for-word transl<strong>at</strong>ion. Ishould point out, however, th<strong>at</strong> many Chinese words canserve equally well as nouns, verbs, or other parts <strong>of</strong>speech, depending on their rel<strong>at</strong>ionship to other words inthe sentence, and, in the absence <strong>of</strong> inflection and manyfunction words essential in English, have a gramm<strong>at</strong>icalmobility th<strong>at</strong> is impossible to convey in English, whichtends to fix words into specific gramm<strong>at</strong>ical c<strong>at</strong>egories.Fortun<strong>at</strong>ely, the strict rules <strong>of</strong> the lü-shih form, whichrequire every line <strong>of</strong> the poem to be end-stopped, with acaesura or gramm<strong>at</strong>ical break after the second character,and each pair <strong>of</strong> lines in every couplet to be syntacticallyparallel and semantically antithetical, make the gramm<strong>at</strong>icalrel<strong>at</strong>ionships fairly obvious even when the lines areinverted. Nonetheless, a few <strong>of</strong> the phrases, such as thefirst, are open to more than one reading, wherein liessome <strong>of</strong> the poem’s semantic complexity. In such cases, I<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 47


will represent the first reading in the literal transl<strong>at</strong>ionand present the complementary reading in my discussion:Tui hsüeh ??chan k’u tuo hsin kuei ? ? ? ?ch’ou yin tu lau weng ? ? ? ? ?luan yün ti po mu ? ? ? ? ?chi hsüeh wu hui feng ? ? ? ? ?p’iao qi tsun wu lü ? ? ? ? ?lu ts’un huo ssu hung ? ? ? ? ?shu chou hsiao-hsi tuan ? ? ? ? ?ch’ou tso cheng shu k’ung ? ? ? ? ?Facing SnowB<strong>at</strong>tle cries, many new ghosts;[In] sorrow chants [poetry], [a] lone old man.Chaotic clouds founder [in the] thinning twilight;Urgent snow dances [in the] swirling wind.[<strong>The</strong>] ladle [lies] discarded, [the] wine-jar withoutgreen;[<strong>The</strong>] brazier remains, [but the] fire [only] seemsred.[From] many provinces, news [is] cut <strong>of</strong>f;[In his] sorrowful se<strong>at</strong>, just writing [in the] air.<strong>The</strong> poem opens as if in the middle <strong>of</strong> a b<strong>at</strong>tle, butby the end <strong>of</strong> the line, it is clear th<strong>at</strong> the opening phraseforms the predic<strong>at</strong>e <strong>of</strong> an inverted sentence, and thus thecries are not those <strong>of</strong> the comb<strong>at</strong>ants but their ghostshaunting the b<strong>at</strong>tlefields. Adjusting the transl<strong>at</strong>ionaccording, we can see th<strong>at</strong> the two lines <strong>of</strong> the coupletnot only are syntactically parallel but also form a nearlyperfect row <strong>of</strong> binary oppositions.[Over] b<strong>at</strong>tle-[fields] cry many new ghosts;[In] sorrow recites [poetry, a] lone old man.But here we can also see th<strong>at</strong> we need not abandonour initial impression <strong>of</strong> the opening phrase, forboth the cries <strong>of</strong> the comb<strong>at</strong>ants and those <strong>of</strong> theghosts are alive in the memory or imagin<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> thesolitary man chanting poetry in the room th<strong>at</strong>, onlynow, we realize is the real setting <strong>of</strong> “Facing Snow.”<strong>The</strong> next couplet follows a similar p<strong>at</strong>tern, for it toobegins with a view <strong>of</strong> the world outside, followed bya line th<strong>at</strong> abruptly constricts our visual perspectiveeven as it enlarges our understanding <strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> we haveseen. But here the “thickening <strong>of</strong> significance” issymbolic, for as Stephen Owen has pointed out, thecouplet’s opening phrases can be read in politicalterms: i.e., “clouds <strong>of</strong> rebellion” and “snow <strong>of</strong> war’salarums.” 31 <strong>The</strong> third couplet, which returns us to thetableau vivant <strong>of</strong> the “lone old man,” also enlargesour understanding <strong>of</strong> the situ<strong>at</strong>ion by focusing our<strong>at</strong>tention, much as Rexroth’s version did, to the signsand symbols <strong>of</strong> the man’s insolvent st<strong>at</strong>e. <strong>The</strong> closingcouplet gives us our final view <strong>of</strong> the conditions outside,returning us to the constricted world <strong>of</strong> the “loneold man,” who is now “writing [in the] air.” Thisphrase requires a gloss, for it is a literary allusionmeaning “idly writing in air” but it also contains apun. <strong>The</strong> character “to write” (shu) was commonlyused in the T’ang dynasty as a word for “mail,” andthe character meaning “air” (k’ung) also means“empty,” which suggests th<strong>at</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> the old man iswriting in the air are the letters he is unable to writebecause <strong>of</strong> the disruptions in communic<strong>at</strong>ion mentionedin the previous line. This complementary reading(“now letters [are] empty”) brings the line intoconformity with both the rules <strong>of</strong> the lü-shih form andTu Fu scholarship, which has long assigned this poemto the l<strong>at</strong>e autumn or early winter <strong>of</strong> 756, when thepoet was trapped in the capital city <strong>of</strong> Ch’ang-an afterit had fallen in the An Lu-shan Rebellion and wasunderstandably anxious to hear word <strong>of</strong> the imperialcourt, which had fled into exile, and to write to hisfamily, which was then living in an adjoiningprovince. Something like “tracing empty letters in theair” would suggest this interpretive possibility.Returning to Hinton’s version <strong>of</strong> this poem, we cansee th<strong>at</strong>, once again, Weinberger’s “reliable scholar” haschosen to disregard the rhetorical development <strong>of</strong> hissource by commenting on the significance <strong>of</strong> the scenebefore he has fully presented it. His rendering <strong>of</strong> the firstcouplet completely dismantles the b<strong>at</strong>tlefield setting andreduces the vivid cries <strong>of</strong> the “new ghosts” to a merepotential for mourning and the recit<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> “the griefsungman” to a nominal modifier th<strong>at</strong> leaves him with(literally) nothing to do even as it leaves us needlesslyconfused about wh<strong>at</strong> was “sung” and who was doing thesinging. His rendering <strong>of</strong> the next couplet scrambles thewords so th<strong>at</strong> the metaphoric significance <strong>of</strong> the panoramais all but lost. While “A Ladle/ Lies besides this jardrained <strong>of</strong> emerald/ Wine” is nicely melodic, it has asumptuousness th<strong>at</strong> seems far removed from the anxiousimpoverishment conveyed by his source. <strong>The</strong> referenceto “green” may be to an exotic wine, but it is far more48 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


likely a tea the speaker had been drinking in lieu <strong>of</strong> thewine he could not obtain or afford because <strong>of</strong> the priv<strong>at</strong>ionsresulting from the conditions around him. But it isHinton’s rendering <strong>of</strong> the final couplet th<strong>at</strong> take us farthestfrom Tu Fu’s Chinese, for “News comes fromnowhere” is open to the erroneous interpret<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> thespeaker has actually received some news, albeit from anunidentifiable source, and the phrasing is so reminiscent<strong>of</strong> William Morris’s News from Nowhere as to suggestthe Hinton was making an incongruous allusion to thisl<strong>at</strong>e Victorian socialist fantasy. Ironically, his rendering<strong>of</strong> Tu Fu’s allusion (“tracing words onto air”) loses thepun on “letters” (shu) and, with it, the line’s complementaryreading. Moreover, the preposition “onto” not onlythrows <strong>of</strong>f the rhythm <strong>of</strong> his line but is also illogical andunidiom<strong>at</strong>ic, suggesting th<strong>at</strong> China’s gre<strong>at</strong>est poet wasnot quite in command <strong>of</strong> either his medium or faculties.In this regard, Rexroth is far more faithful than Hinton,for, despite his liberties with the form and content <strong>of</strong> TuFu’s poem, he does a superb job <strong>of</strong> conveying the rel<strong>at</strong>ionshipbetween the two, wherein lies so much <strong>of</strong> themeaning <strong>of</strong> the poem: the poignant irony <strong>of</strong> being a poetwhose mastery <strong>of</strong> form can do nothing to master thechaos around him.We expect a Pound or Rexroth or even Snyder todepart from their sources. After all, they clearly belongto th<strong>at</strong> tradition <strong>of</strong> writers who “seem to ask us,” asNietzsche observed <strong>of</strong> the French poets <strong>of</strong> the age <strong>of</strong>Corneille and <strong>of</strong> the Revolution: “Should we not makenew for ourselves wh<strong>at</strong> is old and find ourselves in it?” 32Few <strong>of</strong> us expect a “reliable sinologist” to “MAKE ITNEW,” yet this is precisely wh<strong>at</strong> many <strong>of</strong> Hinton’s transl<strong>at</strong>ionsdo (albeit with far less art and apparent purposethan the free verse poets who came before him) and preciselyhow he views his role as a transl<strong>at</strong>or, judging fromthis “author’s st<strong>at</strong>ement” he wrote <strong>at</strong> the invit<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> theAcademy <strong>of</strong> American Poets after being awarded the1997 Harold Morton Landon <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Award:Ancient Chinese poetry has been a major part <strong>of</strong>modern American poetry, providing an ancient traditionmuch more useful to the avant-garde thanthe traditions <strong>of</strong> the West, for they are rooted in acompletely discredited worldview. I approach theancients from this perspective, following Pound,Rexroth and Snyder. My intent is to transl<strong>at</strong>e themajor poets <strong>of</strong> ancient China, and thereby cre<strong>at</strong>e anew tradition <strong>of</strong> contemporary American poetry, <strong>at</strong>radition with a coherent “voice” within which thedistinct voices <strong>of</strong> individual poets are clear andconsistent. 33<strong>The</strong>re is a specter haunting the contradictions inthis st<strong>at</strong>ement and the tradition it invokes, and his nameis Walt Whitman. <strong>The</strong> author <strong>of</strong> “I Sing America” soughtto cre<strong>at</strong>e a contemporary American poetry with a coherentvoice within which the distinct voices <strong>of</strong> “the mostpoetic <strong>of</strong> n<strong>at</strong>ions” would be clear and consistent andwound up with an imperious chorus <strong>of</strong> one, as, <strong>of</strong> course,did Rexroth. With seven volumes <strong>of</strong> classical Chineseverse already behind him, Hinton appears well on hisway to reducing the entire panoply <strong>of</strong> major poets to aWhitmanic chorus. Although he has made more effortthan Rexroth to suggest differences in voice and style,none <strong>of</strong> the many poets he has transl<strong>at</strong>ed stand distinctlyapart from any <strong>of</strong> the others with the exception <strong>of</strong> hisHsieh Ling-yün. This may have less to do with the poetthan the prosaic n<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> the selection, “Dwelling in theMountains,” a long fu, or “rhymeprose,” describing thescenery surrounding the poet’s immense est<strong>at</strong>e in southernChina. In any case, Hinton has abandoned his customary“density” in favor <strong>of</strong> a more fluent and convers<strong>at</strong>ionalverse technique. Some passages have the powerand grace <strong>of</strong> a Rexroth or Snyder. Notable among theseis his rendering <strong>of</strong> the poem’s thesis, for here theenjambment not only makes all the sense in the worldbut also speaks volumes on the topic <strong>at</strong> hand:All these things —it’s their singularity th<strong>at</strong> makes them nobletogether, each <strong>at</strong> ease in its own seasons. (46)True for Chinese poetry in transl<strong>at</strong>ion as well asthe flora, fauna, and fe<strong>at</strong>ures <strong>of</strong> a Chinese landscape. Butit is one thing for a chorus <strong>of</strong> China’s gre<strong>at</strong>est poets, each<strong>at</strong> ease in his or her own “season,” to preserve a noblesingularity within their own poetic tradition and quiteanother for a single transl<strong>at</strong>or intent on making theirwork new for himself and finding himself in it. Havingpressed his imprint upon so much Chinese poetryalready, perhaps Hinton should venture some poetry <strong>of</strong>his own. Pound <strong>of</strong>ten recommended transl<strong>at</strong>ion as a poeticexercise, but he also knew how readily it coulddevolve into an excuse to avoid the risks <strong>of</strong> originalcomposition. 34 Without these, however, how can anyoneexpect to “cre<strong>at</strong>e a new tradition <strong>of</strong> contemporaryAmerican poetry,” much less one “useful to the avantgarde”?In one way or another, all <strong>of</strong> the free verse poetsrepresented in Weinberger’s anthology turned to Chinese<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 49


poetry in an <strong>at</strong>tempt to refine or extend the Whitmanictradition in American poetry. Pound was the first to make“A Pact” with Whitman, but, having read his RemyDeGourmont, he knew th<strong>at</strong> a poet “is valued by theabundance or the scarcity <strong>of</strong> his copy” and had the wisdom,<strong>at</strong> least when he still had his wits about him, tochoose the l<strong>at</strong>ter. 35 Thus, by default if not intention, thefourteen C<strong>at</strong>hay transl<strong>at</strong>ions, for the most part from theChinese <strong>of</strong> Li Po, cre<strong>at</strong>e the impression <strong>of</strong> a distinctpoetic voice even though they are part and parcel <strong>of</strong> anavant-garde effort to “set a critical standard” for freeverse. Williams, who had made his own pact withWhitman, avoided the dilemma <strong>of</strong> the Whitmanic transl<strong>at</strong>orby simply avoiding public<strong>at</strong>ion. Snyder, who knewhis Pound, also had the wisdom to take the high road <strong>of</strong>scarcity and confined his “conquest <strong>of</strong> the East,” by andlarge, to the “Cold Mountain Poems” <strong>of</strong> the early T’angpoet Han-Shan. 36 Thus, again, by default if not intention,his Chinese transl<strong>at</strong>ions cre<strong>at</strong>e the impression <strong>of</strong> a distinctand coherent poetic voice. Moreover, they have aclarity and lapidary cadence — the “rip-rap” <strong>of</strong> Snyder’sown early verse — th<strong>at</strong> suggest the density <strong>of</strong> hisChinese sources without the awkwardness th<strong>at</strong> mars somany <strong>of</strong> Hinton’s transl<strong>at</strong>ions:In the mountains it’s cold.Always been cold, not just this year.Jagged scarps forever snowed inWoods in the dark ravines spitting mist.Grass is still sprouting <strong>at</strong> the end <strong>of</strong> June,Leaves begin to fall in early August.And here am I, high on mountains,Peering and peering, but I can’t even see the sky.(53)This is but one <strong>of</strong> fifteen fine “Cold MountainPoems” included in Weinberger’s anthology. <strong>The</strong>se,together with Pound’s C<strong>at</strong>hay transl<strong>at</strong>ions and Rexroth’s“Poems from the Chinese,” not only are worth reading aspoems but also have considerable merits as transl<strong>at</strong>ions.But I would still not recommend <strong>The</strong> New DirectionsAnthology <strong>of</strong> Classical Chinese Poetry, for why spendtwenty-six dollars on this lamentable sampler <strong>of</strong> the NewDirections backlist when virtually everything in it worthreading is so readily and cheaply available online? Forthe same price, you can obtain second-hand copies, ingood to excellent condition, <strong>of</strong> Pound’s Selected Poems,Snyder’s Rip-Rap and Cold Mountain Poems, Rexroth’sOne Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Love and theTurning Year: More Poems from the Chinese, plus thetwo volumes <strong>of</strong> Chinese women’s poetry Rexroth transl<strong>at</strong>edwith Ling Chung, and have most <strong>of</strong> the poems andtransl<strong>at</strong>ions in Weinberger’s anthology worth reading(and many more besides) without having to put up withpage after dreary page <strong>of</strong> Pound and Williams in theirdotage or Hinton’s bel<strong>at</strong>ed efforts on behalf <strong>of</strong> the avantgardeor the prejudices <strong>of</strong> an editor who r<strong>at</strong>her takes theluster <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> New Directions’ reput<strong>at</strong>ion as the “primaryAmerican publisher <strong>of</strong> intern<strong>at</strong>ional modernism.” 37Footnotes1I borrow “Schumpeterian Gale” from David Harvey’smetaphor for Baron Haussmann’s massive reconstruction<strong>of</strong> the streets <strong>of</strong> Paris during the Second Empire moderniz<strong>at</strong>ion,discussed in <strong>The</strong> Condition <strong>of</strong> Postmodernity: AnEnquiry into the Origins <strong>of</strong> Cultural Change (Oxford:Basil Blackwell, 1989) 16. Harvey coined the metaphorin honor <strong>of</strong> Joseph A. Schumpeter, who was one <strong>of</strong> thefirst economists to observe the role <strong>of</strong> entrepreneurialiniti<strong>at</strong>ive and technological innov<strong>at</strong>ion in sweeping awaythe past to clear space for new waves <strong>of</strong> investment andproduction.2Although transl<strong>at</strong>ions from the Chinese in fixed rhymeand meter continued to appear after 1915, most wereeither reprints <strong>of</strong> older work or new work by older transl<strong>at</strong>ors,such as L. Cranmer-Byng and W.J.B. Fletcher.3<strong>The</strong> classical verse poets did not even employ th<strong>at</strong> fundamentaldefining convention <strong>of</strong> line<strong>at</strong>ion, which was notwidely adopted until the modern era. Prior to the introduction<strong>of</strong> free verse, there was simply no need forChinese poets to make line breaks because the metricalregularity and rhyme schemes <strong>of</strong> the classical formsmade it so easy to parcel out the verse lines.4<strong>The</strong> Art <strong>of</strong> Chinese Poetry (Chicago: <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong>Chicago Press, 1962) 21-22.5<strong>The</strong> words in quot<strong>at</strong>ions are borrowed from Dana Gioia,whose remarks on the aural pleasures <strong>of</strong> Western traditionalverse seem equally applicable to those <strong>of</strong> classicalChinese poetry (“Notes on the New Formalism,” in CanPoetry M<strong>at</strong>ter? Essays on Poetry and American Culture.St. Paul: Graywolf Press, 1992: 175-184) 176.6I am, <strong>of</strong> course, speaking <strong>of</strong> children in Taiwan andother corners <strong>of</strong> the Chinese-speaking world where theclassical canon continues to maintain a toehold in theelementary school curriculum. Ironically, in Taiwan, withthe decision to make English a mand<strong>at</strong>ory subject in theelementary school curriculum, more and more childrenare being asked to memorize English nursery rhymes andplayground songs instead <strong>of</strong> the classical Chinese poems.7Pound was forcefully returned to the United St<strong>at</strong>es in50 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


1945 to face trial for treason for the 125 radio broadcastshe made in the closing years <strong>of</strong> Mussolini’s regime. At apreliminary competency hearing, however, he wasjudged to be “<strong>of</strong> unsound mind; unfit for trial” and committedto St. Elizabeth’s Hospital, a Federal asylum,where he remained until 1958, when the case against himwas dismissed and he was released. For a concise discussion<strong>of</strong> the complexities <strong>of</strong> the poet’s “treason,” “trial,”and incarcer<strong>at</strong>ion, see Conrad L. Rushing’s “‘MereWords’: <strong>The</strong> Trial <strong>of</strong> Ezra Pound,” and William M.Chace’s “Ezra Pound: ‘Insanity,’ ‘Treason,’ and Care,”both in Critical Inquiry 14 (August 1987): respectively,111-133 and 134-141.8Most notably, in Jefferson and/or Mussolini: L’IdeaSt<strong>at</strong>ale; Fascism as I Have Seen It (New York: Liveright,1970). Pound suffered a physical collapse during hisimprisonment in Pisa, which permanently impaired hisconcentr<strong>at</strong>ion and the continuity <strong>of</strong> his convers<strong>at</strong>ion.9Legge’s 1898 bilingual version <strong>of</strong> the four majorConfucian classics held an especially honored place onPound’s shelf: “This little book has been my Bible foryears. It was the only thing I could hang onto duringthose hellish days <strong>at</strong> Pisa . . . Had it not been for thisbook, from which I drew my strength, I would have goneinsane . . . so you see I am really indebted to China”(quoted in Angela Chih-Ying Jung’s “Ezra Pound andChina,” Ph.D. diss. <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Washington, 1955) 8.10Legge’s transl<strong>at</strong>ions are available online.11<strong>The</strong> phrase “imagin<strong>at</strong>ive geography” is borrowed fromEdward Said’s seminal study, Orientalism (New York:Viking Penguin, 1978) 71.12<strong>The</strong> Letters <strong>of</strong> Ezra Pound 1907-1941, edited by D.D.Paige (New York: Harcourt, Brace and Company, 1950)401. In “<strong>The</strong> Dialect in/<strong>of</strong> Modernism: Pound and Eliot’sRacial Masquerade,” Michael North shows th<strong>at</strong> althoughPound’s propensity for “slumming” in the black dialect<strong>of</strong> Uncle Remus was tied to his modernist “defiance <strong>of</strong>the standard language,” racial anxieties were also aninfluential factor: “It was Pound who said [in 1919],‘<strong>The</strong> decline <strong>of</strong> human liberty in the St<strong>at</strong>es may quitepossibly d<strong>at</strong>e from the year <strong>of</strong> the emancip<strong>at</strong>ion proclam<strong>at</strong>ion’”(American Literary History 4.1 [Spring 1992]:56-76) 57-58. For a revealing discussion <strong>of</strong> Pound’s anti-Semitism and its rel<strong>at</strong>ionship to his Orientalism, seeRobert Casillo’s “<strong>The</strong> Desert and the Swamp:Enlightenment, Orientalism, and the Jews in EzraPound,” Modern Language Quarterly 45.3 (Sept. 1984):263-286. For a discussion <strong>of</strong> his conserv<strong>at</strong>ive views onwomen, see Ronald Bush’s introduction to the EzraPound entry in <strong>The</strong> Gender <strong>of</strong> Modernism: A CriticalAnthology, edited by Bonnie Kine Scott (Bloomington:Indiana UP) 353-359; and James Longenbach’s “PoundAmong the Women,” in <strong>Review</strong>, edited by James O.Hoge and James L.W. West III (Charlottesville:<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Virginia Press, 1990) 135-158.13John DeFrancis’s <strong>The</strong> Chinese Language: Fact andFantasy (Honolulu: <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Hawaii Press, 1984)provides a fascin<strong>at</strong>ing genealogy <strong>of</strong> the ideographic myth(133-148). <strong>The</strong> myth apparently origin<strong>at</strong>ed with the erroneousreports <strong>of</strong> the early Jesuit missionaries to China.Ironically, the term “ideograph” was coined from theFrench <strong>of</strong> Jean-François Champollion, who succeeded indeciphering the Egyptian “hieroglyphics” on the RosettaStone precisely because he recognized th<strong>at</strong> they were notideographic symbols but a primitive phonetic script(136).14Gautier’s volume was published in 1867 by AlphonseLemerre, publisher and bookseller for the poets <strong>of</strong> theParnassian movement. For a discussion <strong>of</strong> Le Livre dejade, see Joanna Richardson’s Judith Gautier: ABiography (New York: Franklin W<strong>at</strong>ts, 1987) 56-59, andin Muriel Détrie’s “Le Livre de Jade de Judith Gautier:un livre pionnier” (Revue de littér<strong>at</strong>ure comparée 63.3[1989]): 301-324. I borrow the term “vari<strong>at</strong>ions sur desthèmes chinois” from the title under which Gautier’sprose poems appeared when samples were published inthe coterie journal L’Artiste (1er Juin 1865): 261.Rexroth cites Le Livre de jade among the French precursorsto C<strong>at</strong>hay in the excerpt from his st<strong>at</strong>ement on“Chinese Poetry and the American Imagin<strong>at</strong>ion” reprintedin Weinberger’s anthology, but he erroneouslydescribes Gautier’s Chinese “informant” as “a Thai whodidn’t read Chinese” (209). Tin-Tun-ling (Ting Tun-ling??? ) was, in fact, a learned Chinese who had beenbrought to France by the French missionary and interpreterJoseph-Marie Callery to assist in the compil<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> a French-Chinese dictionary. Callery, incidentally, wasone <strong>of</strong> the first to debunk the ideographic myth.15<strong>The</strong> classic example is “<strong>The</strong> Return,” which opens likean allegory on the diminished power <strong>of</strong> the metrical foot:“See, they return; ah, see the tent<strong>at</strong>ive/ Movements, andthe slow feet,/ <strong>The</strong> trouble in the pace and the uncertain/Wavering!” Ezra Pound, Selected Poems (New York:New Directions, 1957) 24.16<strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ions Masters read were most likely those inJ.W. Mackail’s Selected Epigrams from the Greek, whichhad appeared in 1906. For an inform<strong>at</strong>ive discussion <strong>of</strong>Masters’ “Spoon River” poems, see Willis Barnstone’s“Edgar Lee Masters: Fury <strong>of</strong> an American Poet on GreekTombstones,” in his <strong>The</strong> Poetics <strong>of</strong> Ecstasy: Varieties <strong>of</strong><strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 51


Ekstasis from Sappho to Borges (New York: Holmes &Meier, 1983) 262-274. <strong>The</strong> remarks in quot<strong>at</strong>ions arePound’s, from “Affirm<strong>at</strong>ions: Edgar Lee Masters,”reprinted in volume two <strong>of</strong> the ten-volume Ezra Pound’sPoetry and Prose: Contributions to Periodicals [hereafterEPPP], prefaced and arranged by Lea Baechler, A.Walton Litz, and James Longenbach (New York: GarlandPublisher, 1991) 86-89: 88.17See his October 1914 letter to Harriet Moore, editor <strong>of</strong>the now legendary Poetry Magazine for which he hadlong served as foreign editor, reprinted in Letters <strong>of</strong> EzraPound 84.18Respectively, “Webster Ford” and the aforementioned“Affirm<strong>at</strong>ions: Edgar Lee Masters,” both in EPPP II: 1,86-89.19Edgar Lee Masters, Spoon River Anthology (New York:Macmillan, 1915) 9.20I am gre<strong>at</strong>ly indebted here to Hugh Kenner’s livelyaccount <strong>of</strong> the birth <strong>of</strong> Imagism, in <strong>The</strong> Pound Era(Berkeley: <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> California Press, 1971) 174.21Selected Poems 35.22Weinberger 83. I have not been able to identify thesource <strong>of</strong> this transl<strong>at</strong>ion and suspect it may be wrongly<strong>at</strong>tributed.23<strong>The</strong> Letters <strong>of</strong> Ezra Pound 48.24I borrow the phrase “rapt with wine” from Liu’s discussion<strong>of</strong> this literary trope, in <strong>The</strong> Art <strong>of</strong> ChinesePoetry 59.25Selected Poems 55.26For a incisive discussion <strong>of</strong> Pound’s search for p<strong>at</strong>ronageamong the “potential Medicis” <strong>of</strong> his era, see FrankLentricchia’s perceptive Modernist Quartert (Cambridge:Cambridge UP, 1994).27Quinn was a New York lawyer and art p<strong>at</strong>ron whoorganized and financed the Armory Show <strong>of</strong> 1913. AsTimothy M<strong>at</strong>erer points out in his inform<strong>at</strong>ive introductionto <strong>The</strong> Selected Letters <strong>of</strong> Ezra Pound to JohnQuinn, 1915-1924 (Durham: Duke UP, 1991), their correspondencebegan in March 1915, about a month beforeC<strong>at</strong>hay went to print, when Quinn wrote to Pound aboutthe possibility <strong>of</strong> purchasing some <strong>of</strong> the Henri Gaudier-Brzeska works the poet had listed in an article on thesculptor, to which Pound replied: “If there were morelike you we should get on with our renaissance” (19-20).Quinn soon proved to be a literary p<strong>at</strong>ron <strong>of</strong> near-Renaissance proportions, for he oversaw the editing anddesign <strong>of</strong> the American edition <strong>of</strong> Lustra (1917), subsidizedMargaret Andersen’s Little <strong>Review</strong>, bought upmodernist manuscripts en masse, and provided numerouspersonal “loans” to Pound, T. S. Eliot, James Joyce, andother modernists who gravit<strong>at</strong>ed to the pages <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong>Little <strong>Review</strong>. <strong>The</strong> note to Quinn regarding the “Exile’sLetter” is quoted in Peter Brooker, A Student’s Guide tothe Selected Poems <strong>of</strong> Ezra Pound (London: Faber &Faber, 1979) 140-141.28“Snow Storm” was originally published in the April1945 issue <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Briarcliff Quarterly under the title“<strong>The</strong> War is Permanent.” Rexroth’s source for this versionwas not Tu Fu’s Chinese but Florence Ayscough’sEnglish, in Tu Fu: <strong>The</strong> Autobiography <strong>of</strong> a Chinese Poet,A.D. 712-770 (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1929) 228-229.29<strong>The</strong> Coast 1 (Spring 1937): 36.30For a revealing discussion <strong>of</strong> this personal background,see Linda Hamalian’s A Life <strong>of</strong> Kenneth Rexroth (NewYork: Norton, 1991) 129-133.31<strong>The</strong> Gre<strong>at</strong> Age <strong>of</strong> Chinese Poetry: <strong>The</strong> High Tang(New Haven: Yale UP, 1981) 202.32Nietzsche, Friedrich. <strong>The</strong> Gay Science, transl<strong>at</strong>ed byWalter Kaufmann (New York: Vintage Books, 1974) 137.33http://arts.endow.gov/explore/Writers/hinton.html34See Pound’s remarks on the value and distractions <strong>of</strong>transl<strong>at</strong>ion in his “Note” to a brief excerpt from a pieceby Jules Romains, reprinted in EPPP III: 84.35Pound’s “Pact” with Walt Whitman is announced in a1913 poem <strong>of</strong> this name, reprinted in Selected Poems 27.36Apart from his transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the “Cold MountainPoems,” which are not complete, Snyder has about adozen transl<strong>at</strong>ions and imit<strong>at</strong>ions from the Chinese, most<strong>of</strong> which are reproduced in Weinberger’s anthology.37<strong>The</strong> words in quot<strong>at</strong>ion marks are Weinberger’s, fromhis introduction (xxvii).52 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


METHOD OR MAESTRI: TWO APPROACHES TO (TEACHING)TRANSLATIONBy Gregory ContiS. Hervey, I. Higgins, S. Cragie, P. Gambarotta, ThinkingItalian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>: A Course in <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Method:Italian to English. London, Routledge, 2000.R. Zacchi, M. Morini, eds, Manuale di traduzioni dall’inglese.Milano, Bruno Mondadori, 2002.<strong>The</strong>se two books start by asking the same questionand then go on to answer it in ways th<strong>at</strong> seem diametricallyopposed. “Can transl<strong>at</strong>ion be taught?” ask themostly British authors <strong>of</strong> Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>,and they have no doubt th<strong>at</strong> the answer is yes: “anyonewho has taught the subject knows th<strong>at</strong> a structuredcourse will help most students to become significantlybetter <strong>at</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion …. This book <strong>of</strong>fers just such acourse.” “With the demise <strong>of</strong> all prescriptive illusions,”respond the Italian editors <strong>of</strong> the other volume, “the editors<strong>of</strong> manuals and didactic texts for transl<strong>at</strong>ors candeclare themselves definitively free from the necessity <strong>of</strong>adding a ‘scientific’ p<strong>at</strong>ina to their descriptions or frommaking their suggestions system<strong>at</strong>ic… And this becausetransl<strong>at</strong>ion, as von Clausewitz said <strong>of</strong> war, cannot betaught but can only be shown by examples.”Were it not politically incorrect, a reader might considerthese two st<strong>at</strong>ements as solid evidence for the continuingvalidity <strong>of</strong> cultural stereotypes: the British, backsstraight in their pressed khaki uniforms, whistling in unison,rigorously building the bridge over the river Kwai;the Italians, draped in the multi-colored garb <strong>of</strong>Raphael’s “<strong>The</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Athens,” each staring <strong>of</strong>f in adifferent direction. But as is <strong>of</strong>ten the case with oppositionalapproaches, here too they have more in commonthan appears <strong>at</strong> first glance, and they end up arriving injust about the same place. Wh<strong>at</strong> is truly interesting forthe outside observer is wh<strong>at</strong> happens along the way.As indic<strong>at</strong>ed by the ing participle in the title,Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> aims both to indic<strong>at</strong>e aprocess and to describe a product. <strong>The</strong> objective here isto train transl<strong>at</strong>ors in a method th<strong>at</strong> will guide them inmaking self-conscious, well-reasoned choices amongfully analyzed altern<strong>at</strong>ives on the way to cre<strong>at</strong>ing a unifiedand coherent final product. <strong>The</strong> present<strong>at</strong>ion isorganized progressively and moves from consider<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>four underlying issues — transl<strong>at</strong>ion as process, transl<strong>at</strong>ionas product, cultural transposition, and compens<strong>at</strong>ion— to examin<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the formal properties <strong>of</strong> texts,semantics and pragm<strong>at</strong>ics, varieties <strong>of</strong> language, andvarieties <strong>of</strong> genre. Finally, the authors complement thisprogressive elabor<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> their method with four chapterson topics in “contrastive linguistics,” highlightingdifferences between English and Italian (nominaliz<strong>at</strong>ion,determiners, adverbials, condition, and future in thepast).At each stage in their present<strong>at</strong>ion, the authorsarrange the m<strong>at</strong>erial in an ascending spiral, moving progressivelyfrom the most specific to the most general orfrom the narrowest to the broadest view. <strong>The</strong> three chapterson the formal properties <strong>of</strong> texts, for example, beginwith phonic/graphic and prosodic issues, move intogramm<strong>at</strong>ical and sentential questions, and end with discourseand intertextual analysis. Similarly, semanticquestions are examined first with regard to literal andthen connot<strong>at</strong>ive meaning, which is in turn broken downinto various subc<strong>at</strong>egories: <strong>at</strong>titudinal, associ<strong>at</strong>ive, allusive,reflected, colloc<strong>at</strong>ive, and affective. Each chapterincludes one or more practical exercises, which are givenmore in-depth tre<strong>at</strong>ment and discussion in a companionvolume, the Tutor’s Handbook. <strong>The</strong> main volume’s tre<strong>at</strong>ment<strong>of</strong> genre issues concludes with three chapters dedic<strong>at</strong>edto scientific and technical texts, legal and businessdocuments, and consumer-oriented texts. Literary transl<strong>at</strong>ionis not given specific tre<strong>at</strong>ment, but literary textsare used throughout the book as examples and practicalexercises.Although detailed and extremely analytical in itspresent<strong>at</strong>ion, Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>’s most valuablecontribution as a teaching/learning tool is its succinctst<strong>at</strong>ement <strong>of</strong> the two fundamental bases <strong>of</strong> themethod it proposes: (1) th<strong>at</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>ion process consistsin the simultaneous interpret<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the source text(ST) and the formul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> a target text (TT); and (2)th<strong>at</strong> this simultaneous process is initi<strong>at</strong>ed and driven bythe system<strong>at</strong>ic asking and answering <strong>of</strong> questions: Wh<strong>at</strong>is the purpose <strong>of</strong> the text? Wh<strong>at</strong> are its salient formal,semantic, cultural, and stylistic fe<strong>at</strong>ures? How do thosefe<strong>at</strong>ures serve the purpose? <strong>The</strong> emphasis on simultaneityis crucial because the constant confront<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> theST and various potential TTs motiv<strong>at</strong>es and sharpens the<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 53


textual analysis th<strong>at</strong> underlies the interpretive phase <strong>of</strong>the process. Indeed, as indic<strong>at</strong>ed by the chapter outlineabove, much <strong>of</strong> the “method” proposed here is composed<strong>of</strong> the textual analysis generally associ<strong>at</strong>ed with traditionalcourses in monolingual or compar<strong>at</strong>ive liter<strong>at</strong>ure.<strong>The</strong> applic<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> those skills in a transl<strong>at</strong>ion context,however, gives them a practical purpose in the formul<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> a new text and thus lends direction and urgency tothe interpretive process; one good reason why Englishand Foreign Language departments would be welladvised to include transl<strong>at</strong>ion in the curriculum.<strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion context also adds a new element totraditional monolingual literary textual analysis: compar<strong>at</strong>ivelinguistic analysis <strong>of</strong> the source (SL) and target(TL) languages. At issue here are the structural differencesbetween the SL and the TL, in this case Italian andEnglish. How do they differ in their typical ways <strong>of</strong>expressing objective or subjective content?Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>of</strong>fers a chapter on each<strong>of</strong> four such examples <strong>of</strong> contrasting structures or modes<strong>of</strong> expression between English and Italian. <strong>The</strong> first <strong>of</strong>these chapters, on nominaliz<strong>at</strong>ion, starts with a simpleobserv<strong>at</strong>ion: “Italian <strong>of</strong>ten uses nominal expressionswhere English does not,” and then proceeds to examinethe implic<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> this difference for genre, register, andidiom<strong>at</strong>icity. <strong>The</strong> challenge for the Italian/English transl<strong>at</strong>oris clear: an idiom<strong>at</strong>ic Italian text will likely containa much higher incidence <strong>of</strong> nouns and noun phrases thanan idiom<strong>at</strong>ic English text in the same genre. An EnglishST, on the other hand, will likely have a higher incidence<strong>of</strong> verbs and verb phrases. This language-level comparison<strong>of</strong>fers transl<strong>at</strong>ors a rule <strong>of</strong> thumb for dealing withItalian nominal phrases; “in the many cases where nominaliz<strong>at</strong>iondoes turn out to require gramm<strong>at</strong>ical transposition,the transl<strong>at</strong>or is st<strong>at</strong>istically more likely to transposefrom a noun in transl<strong>at</strong>ing into English, and to a noun intransl<strong>at</strong>ing into Italian.”More importantly, however, the observ<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> thisstructural discrepancy identifies an issue about which thetransl<strong>at</strong>or must ask the usual basic questions: wh<strong>at</strong> is thefunction <strong>of</strong> this structural fe<strong>at</strong>ure in this particular ItalianST? If it is possible to duplic<strong>at</strong>e the nominal structure inEnglish, would such a structure be the best way to servethe same function? Would a gramm<strong>at</strong>ical transposition <strong>of</strong>the nominal structure to a verb phrase better serve thepurposes <strong>of</strong> the ST or the TT? On the basis <strong>of</strong> theanswers to these and rel<strong>at</strong>ed questions, the transl<strong>at</strong>or willbe able to make conscious choices about how to handlenominal structures in specific cases. So while linguisticcomparison adds a new element to traditional textualanalysis, the heart <strong>of</strong> the method expounded in ThinkingItalian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> is the system<strong>at</strong>ic questioning, theinterrog<strong>at</strong>ion if you will, <strong>of</strong> both the SL and the developingTL texts. <strong>The</strong> answers to the questions will notalways be the same, and some, depending on the genreand the context, will be better than others, but it is thequestions th<strong>at</strong> drive the process. “Chapter by chapter . . .the student is trained to ask, and to answer, a series <strong>of</strong>questions th<strong>at</strong> apply to any text given for transl<strong>at</strong>ion.”As this last st<strong>at</strong>ement indic<strong>at</strong>es, Thinking Italian<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> takes wh<strong>at</strong> could be called a horizontalapproach, elabor<strong>at</strong>ing a methodology th<strong>at</strong> cuts across thefield <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion regardless <strong>of</strong> genre. From this perspective,the approach <strong>of</strong> the Italian Manuale is not somuch opposite as complementary: where ThinkingItalian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> is horizontal, the Manuale is vertical,<strong>of</strong>fering a series <strong>of</strong> essays by pr<strong>of</strong>essional transl<strong>at</strong>ors,each <strong>of</strong> which tre<strong>at</strong>s a different genre. Moreover, thechoice <strong>of</strong> genres tre<strong>at</strong>ed in the essays is indic<strong>at</strong>ive <strong>of</strong> anarrower though perhaps sharper focus compared to theBritish book: with the exception <strong>of</strong> a brief discussion <strong>of</strong>medical transl<strong>at</strong>ion as part <strong>of</strong> a chapter on transl<strong>at</strong>ionfrom English to Italian, the genres chosen here are eitherliterary or para-literary: the short story, poetry, the<strong>at</strong>er,cinema, fairy tales and science fiction, pr<strong>of</strong>anity, comicstrips, journalism, and literary criticism.More than a question <strong>of</strong> focus, however, the choiceto organize the manual in this way is rooted in the convictionth<strong>at</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion, inasmuch as it is a craft, cannotbe learned by studying and applying a method but mustbe learned in apprenticeship, by observing a maestro andimit<strong>at</strong>ing his technique, which, r<strong>at</strong>her than followinggenerally applicable rules or processes, is the product <strong>of</strong>individual talent and experience. Each <strong>of</strong> the authors, theeditors point out, “thanks to his experience in the field,has m<strong>at</strong>ured his own convictions, honed his ownweapons, developed his own procedures: … only thepractice <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion can lead gradually to the fullawareness <strong>of</strong> the various issues involved and to a sort <strong>of</strong>personal poetics <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion.”In practice, the consequences <strong>of</strong> these opposingpoints <strong>of</strong> departure turn out to be less dram<strong>at</strong>ic than onemight expect. In fact, as one reads through the variousessays in the Manuale, one sees the authors applyingmany if not all <strong>of</strong> the same kinds <strong>of</strong> textual analysis andprocesses <strong>of</strong> interpret<strong>at</strong>ion and compens<strong>at</strong>ion as thoseoutlined in Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>. With respect tomany aspects <strong>of</strong> textual analysis and interpret<strong>at</strong>ion, aswell as judgments regarding the prerequisites for or limit<strong>at</strong>ionson successful transl<strong>at</strong>ion, one finds much more54 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


agreement than dissent. <strong>The</strong> authors <strong>of</strong> both books agree,for example, th<strong>at</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion is a form <strong>of</strong> interpret<strong>at</strong>ionth<strong>at</strong> starts with a solid knowledge <strong>of</strong> both languages andboth cultures; th<strong>at</strong> there is no one right way to transl<strong>at</strong>e <strong>at</strong>ext; th<strong>at</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion requires both cre<strong>at</strong>ivity and method(research, self-awareness, and consistency); th<strong>at</strong> methodand theory must be based in practice; th<strong>at</strong> the elements tobe weighed in making choices include genre, purpose,intended audience, and structural and expressive fe<strong>at</strong>ures<strong>of</strong> the text; th<strong>at</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion always involves loss; and soon.<strong>The</strong> essential difference is not absolute but a question<strong>of</strong> emphasis. Whereas Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>stresses a methodology for transl<strong>at</strong>ion choices ensuringthe conserv<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> as much as possible <strong>of</strong> the “salientfe<strong>at</strong>ures” <strong>of</strong> the original text, which fe<strong>at</strong>ures are presumablyobjectively recognizable, the Manuale stresses theindividual talent <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>or in identifying these fe<strong>at</strong>uresand replic<strong>at</strong>ing or transforming them. This st<strong>at</strong>ementfrom Marco Fazzini’s essay on transl<strong>at</strong>ing poetry isa typical example: “And yet, a clear and unifying str<strong>at</strong>egyfor transl<strong>at</strong>ion does not exist …. [T]ransl<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong>ten means inventing one’s own str<strong>at</strong>egies, extractingthem from the fe<strong>at</strong>ures <strong>of</strong> the text th<strong>at</strong> one chooses totransl<strong>at</strong>e, including its linguistic particularities (syntactical,lexical, etc.) which th<strong>at</strong> text contains necessarily invarying degrees, and to which the transl<strong>at</strong>or would bewell-advised to pay more than a little <strong>at</strong>tention.” (emphasisadded)But even if these two approaches to transl<strong>at</strong>ion arenot quite so different as they first might seem, the booksdo have different strengths and weaknesses as instrumentsfor teaching and/or learning the art <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion.Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> provides an extensive andstandard terminology th<strong>at</strong> can be used to analyze textsfrom all genres. It follows from this th<strong>at</strong> students andtransl<strong>at</strong>ors working in different fields can use the terminologyand the methodological techniques to shareinsights and experiences and learn from each other asthey identify the common aspects <strong>of</strong> texts across differentgenres. Students and transl<strong>at</strong>ors can use this book tolearn and improve a variety <strong>of</strong> interpretive skills th<strong>at</strong> canthen be applied to all kinds <strong>of</strong> texts. It can provide them,in other words, with basic skills th<strong>at</strong> can be transferredfrom one specialized field to another. It is worth notinghere a subtle difference in phrasing between the twobooks: Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> st<strong>at</strong>es th<strong>at</strong> its methodapplies “to any text given for transl<strong>at</strong>ion,” whereas theManuale tends to speak <strong>of</strong> texts “the transl<strong>at</strong>or chooses”to transl<strong>at</strong>e. <strong>The</strong> first formul<strong>at</strong>ion envisions a trained pr<strong>of</strong>essionalwith a flexible set <strong>of</strong> skills able to serve a variedclientele, the second an artisan whose clientele isdetermined by his choice <strong>of</strong> m<strong>at</strong>erial and projects towork on.In a certain sense, the strengths <strong>of</strong> one approach arehighlighted by the weaknesses <strong>of</strong> the other, and viceversa.<strong>The</strong> individual essays <strong>of</strong> the Manuale consistentlyfail to note and examine the common fe<strong>at</strong>ures betweengenres, even where the insights <strong>of</strong> the individual authorswould seem to call for it. <strong>The</strong> authors <strong>of</strong> the essays oncinema, the<strong>at</strong>er, and comic strips, for example, all makethe interesting observ<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> their genre differs frommost text-to-text transl<strong>at</strong>ion because the transl<strong>at</strong>or musttake account <strong>of</strong> the rel<strong>at</strong>ionship between text and image.None <strong>of</strong> them, however, examine the similarities and differencesbetween stage and cinema, say, or between themoving image (cinema and TV) and a sequence <strong>of</strong> stillimages (comic strips) and the implic<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> those similaritiesand differences for transl<strong>at</strong>ion. Another missedopportunity for compar<strong>at</strong>ive discussion involves thecomparison <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> poetry and prose. Several<strong>of</strong> the authors in the Manuale mention th<strong>at</strong> in non-literaryprose transl<strong>at</strong>ion (literary criticism, medical texts),the transl<strong>at</strong>or has more liberty with respect to form, morefreedom to, in Goethe’s formul<strong>at</strong>ion, “move the texttoward the reader.” With regard to poetry, on the otherhand, Massimilano Morini contrasts the transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>content-based poetry, “<strong>The</strong> Temple <strong>of</strong> N<strong>at</strong>ure” byErasmus Darwin, and form-based poetry, “<strong>The</strong> Hunting<strong>of</strong> the Snark” by Lewis Carroll, to conclude th<strong>at</strong> thetransl<strong>at</strong>or can take more formal liberties in transl<strong>at</strong>ing thel<strong>at</strong>ter. So the content/form distinction would seem tohave inverse consequences for transl<strong>at</strong>ion, depending onwhether the original text is in poetry or prose, but thegenre-enclosed form<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Manuale does not allowthis question to be raised and addressed.But more than anything else, wh<strong>at</strong> undermines theManuale’s usefulness as a teaching tool is its choice <strong>of</strong>the apprenticeship model. Having rejected the feasibility<strong>of</strong> developing and teaching a system<strong>at</strong>ic and generallyapplicable methodology, the editors and readers <strong>of</strong> theManuale are left with the strengths and weaknesses <strong>of</strong>the performances <strong>of</strong> the individual maestri. Fortun<strong>at</strong>ely,many <strong>of</strong> the present<strong>at</strong>ions included here are very welldone and instructive. Maurizio Ascari’s article on theshort story makes excellent use <strong>of</strong> comparisons <strong>of</strong> histransl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> K<strong>at</strong>herine Mansfield and WilliamFaulkner with previous transl<strong>at</strong>ions to demonstr<strong>at</strong>e theimportance <strong>of</strong> analyzing and interpreting the semantic,prosodic, and cultural aspects <strong>of</strong> the text in making<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 55


choices <strong>of</strong> how to render those fe<strong>at</strong>ures in the TL. MarcoFazzini’s article on transl<strong>at</strong>ing Scottish and SouthAfrican poetry provides a superb example <strong>of</strong> sensitiveanalysis <strong>of</strong> the visual as well as the phonic and rhythmicaspects <strong>of</strong> poetry and the careful preserv<strong>at</strong>ion or reconstructionin the TT <strong>of</strong> dialectical diversions from standardSL. (Perhaps not coincidentally, Fazzini’s transl<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> Edwin Morgan’s “Opening the Cage” is also discussedin Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>.) AlessandroSerpieri’s examin<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the “peculiarities <strong>of</strong> dram<strong>at</strong>ictexts” illumin<strong>at</strong>es the complex rel<strong>at</strong>ionship between spokenlanguage, visual images, and the language <strong>of</strong> mimeand gesture.But the strength <strong>of</strong> these and other individual performancesonly confirms the limit<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> teaching orr<strong>at</strong>her <strong>of</strong> “showing” how to transl<strong>at</strong>e exclusively byexamples. For wh<strong>at</strong> distinguishes the best articles in thecollection is their authors’ ability to articul<strong>at</strong>e, illustr<strong>at</strong>e,and apply a system<strong>at</strong>ic, albeit avowedly personal,methodology. Ascari expresses this quite well by way <strong>of</strong>this ironic twist on the Italian adage “traduttore/traditore”:“it seems to me th<strong>at</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>or shows himselfto be a ‘traitor,’ as the old adage goes, only when thelack <strong>of</strong> correspondence between the source text and thetransl<strong>at</strong>ed text are the product <strong>of</strong> neglect and indifference,but there is no betrayal when the distance is theresult <strong>of</strong> careful choices, subject to precise formal rules.In other words, one must ‘betray with art.’” Ascari’sobserv<strong>at</strong>ion implies, <strong>of</strong> course, th<strong>at</strong> “art” necessarilydepends on method, and the fundamental weakness <strong>of</strong>the maestro approach to teaching transl<strong>at</strong>ion is th<strong>at</strong> itinhibits the system<strong>at</strong>ic articul<strong>at</strong>ion and transfer <strong>of</strong>method across genre divisions and beyond the individualmaestro’s range <strong>of</strong> oper<strong>at</strong>ion.Finally, there is one issue th<strong>at</strong> both books raise, eachin its own way, but in my opinion fail to answer s<strong>at</strong>isfactorilywith regard to literary transl<strong>at</strong>ion, and th<strong>at</strong> is thequestion <strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> should be the transl<strong>at</strong>or’s objective.Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> frames the issue in a usefulway by defining “transl<strong>at</strong>ion loss” as the incompletereplic<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the ST in the TT and pointing out th<strong>at</strong>, inany transl<strong>at</strong>ion, loss is inevitable. <strong>The</strong> goal for the transl<strong>at</strong>orthen, in any genre, becomes not to maximize samenessor equivalence but to minimize difference: “thechallenge to the transl<strong>at</strong>or is not to elimin<strong>at</strong>e [loss] but tocontrol it and channel it by deciding which fe<strong>at</strong>ures, in agiven ST, it is most important to respect, and which canmost legitim<strong>at</strong>ely be sacrificed in respecting them.” Inkeeping with their horizontal, cross-genre approach, theauthors then conclude th<strong>at</strong> there is no universal criterionfor making these decisions and th<strong>at</strong> “everything dependson the purpose <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>ion and on wh<strong>at</strong> the role <strong>of</strong>the textual fe<strong>at</strong>ure is in the text.” True enough, but ashelpful as it is to frame the question in terms <strong>of</strong> acceptingand minimizing loss, this formul<strong>at</strong>ion still leavestransl<strong>at</strong>ors without much guidance in deciding wh<strong>at</strong> lossesto accept in any specific situ<strong>at</strong>ion. <strong>The</strong> literary transl<strong>at</strong>oris still caught in the traditional bind between fidelityto the ST and fidelity to the TL and the TL reader.As mentioned earlier, most <strong>of</strong> the essays in theManuale concern literary genres, but each author eitherdefines his objective in individual terms or, in thosecases in which the author proposes a more generalanswer, tends to overst<strong>at</strong>e the case for a single standard.In her article on transl<strong>at</strong>ing for the cinema, for example,Rosa Maria Bollettieri Bosinelli quotes Gianni Galassi,one <strong>of</strong> the most famous Italian dubbing directors, andthen endorses his prescriptions as a model for all transl<strong>at</strong>ion:“ ‘<strong>The</strong> accomplishment <strong>of</strong> a dialogue writer ismeasured by his ability to forget how the original linewas constructed, to distill the proposition, any subtexts,allusions, intentions and reformul<strong>at</strong>e it in Italian as if hewere the writer <strong>of</strong> the script.’ It seems to us th<strong>at</strong> this iswh<strong>at</strong> every good transl<strong>at</strong>or must do with wh<strong>at</strong>ever kind<strong>of</strong> text, with the only difference being th<strong>at</strong> the reformul<strong>at</strong>ion,in the case <strong>of</strong> dubbing, must take into account therel<strong>at</strong>ionship between image and word.” This unquestioningendorsement <strong>of</strong> domestic<strong>at</strong>ing transl<strong>at</strong>ion seems to bean overst<strong>at</strong>ement even if restricted to cinema — there aremany genres <strong>of</strong> film, some <strong>of</strong> which would undoubtedlybe better served by a more foreignizing approach — butit is certainly unacceptable as an evalu<strong>at</strong>ive tool for literarytransl<strong>at</strong>ion.Another author in the Manuale, Sylvia Notini, proposesth<strong>at</strong> literary transl<strong>at</strong>ors should be guided byM<strong>at</strong>thew Arnold’s appeal to wh<strong>at</strong> Eugene Nida has called“dynamic equivalence.” In literary transl<strong>at</strong>ion, Notinist<strong>at</strong>es, one must “put oneself in the mind <strong>of</strong> the authorand confront the text as if s/he were present. I agree withM<strong>at</strong>thew Arnold when he holds th<strong>at</strong> the objective <strong>of</strong> thetransl<strong>at</strong>or should be th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> ‘producing on his readers aneffect as much as possible analogous to th<strong>at</strong> which theoriginal presumably produces on the audience for whichit was intended.’” Th<strong>at</strong> is a very high-sounding goal, butas the authors <strong>of</strong> Thinking Italian <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> point out,it is impossible to know wh<strong>at</strong> effect the original producedon its readers, while it is certain th<strong>at</strong> it did not producethe same effect on all <strong>of</strong> them. As a practical m<strong>at</strong>terthen, Arnold’s advice is not all th<strong>at</strong> helpful.At the same time, however, Arnold’s and Notini’s56 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


analogy between author and SL readers and transl<strong>at</strong>orand TL readers is useful, I think, precisely because italludes by omission to a third reader who, if kept inmind, could help orient the literary transl<strong>at</strong>or in makingdecisions about which textual fe<strong>at</strong>ures to save and whichcan be less harmfully lost. <strong>The</strong> third reader is, <strong>of</strong> course,the transl<strong>at</strong>or or perhaps, to expand the c<strong>at</strong>egory, thosereaders who are able to read and interpret both the STand the TT and who can thus appreci<strong>at</strong>e wh<strong>at</strong> has beenlost and retained in the passage from one to the other. Inother words, in making the inevitable decisions aboutwh<strong>at</strong> to keep and wh<strong>at</strong> to lose, the transl<strong>at</strong>or as writermust keep in mind the transl<strong>at</strong>or as reader. This idea hasbeen expressed much more clearly and succinctly by thewriter Wendy Lesser in her recent article “<strong>The</strong> Mysteries<strong>of</strong> <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>”: “This is not to say th<strong>at</strong> a Margaret JullCosta transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the Portuguese novelist JosèSaramago sounds like a Margaret Jull Costa transl<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> the Spanish novelist Javier Marías — not <strong>at</strong> all. If itdid, Costa would have failed in her primary aim, to let ushear the writer’s voice as she herself hears it in the originallanguage.” 1 Obviously, thinking <strong>of</strong> their objective inthis way will not provide literary transl<strong>at</strong>ors with uniformanswers to the questions they must ask along theway, but it does provide a guidepost to orient the decision-makingprocess.1W. Lesser, “<strong>The</strong> Mysteries <strong>of</strong> <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>,” <strong>The</strong>Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher Educ<strong>at</strong>ion, 27 September, 2002,p.B8.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 57


TRANSLATING INDIA: ENABLING TAMIL AND SANSKRIT POEMS TOBE HEARD IN ENGLISHBy R. Parthasar<strong>at</strong>hyTransl<strong>at</strong>ing IndiaHow does one transl<strong>at</strong>e India? One way <strong>of</strong> doing itwould be to transl<strong>at</strong>e from the language th<strong>at</strong> is mostcompletely possessed by the spirit <strong>of</strong> India, and th<strong>at</strong> languageis Sanskrit. Through Sanskrit the spirit <strong>of</strong> Indiahas been passed on to other Indian languages. ThroughSanskrit India continues to speak to the world.Transl<strong>at</strong>ing from one Indian language to another isless <strong>of</strong> a problem than transl<strong>at</strong>ing from an Indian languageinto a non-Indian language such as English.English has been in India for more than 200 years. LikeSanskrit and Hindi, it is an Indo-European language. Itscontinued use in India as the language <strong>of</strong> intellectual discoursehas empowered it to become familiar, if not intim<strong>at</strong>e,with the spirit <strong>of</strong> India. It was in English th<strong>at</strong> thefirst complete transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> a Sanskrit text appeared.This was Charles Wilkins’s (1749–1836) transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>the Bhagavad-gita, published in 1784 in Calcutta by theAsi<strong>at</strong>ic Society <strong>of</strong> Bengal. This was followed in 1789and 1794 by William Jones’s transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Kalidasa’sAbhijnana-sakuntalam (Sakuntala and the Ring <strong>of</strong>Recollection, 5th c.) and the Manava-dharmasastra (<strong>The</strong>Laws <strong>of</strong> Manu, 2nd c. BCE–2nd c. CE), respectively.Thus, Wilkins and Jones were the first to transl<strong>at</strong>e Indiafor the benefit <strong>of</strong> Europe. Raymond Schwab sums upbest the impact th<strong>at</strong> these transl<strong>at</strong>ions had on Europe:“As a complete world th<strong>at</strong> can be placed alongside theGreco-Roman heritage, there is none other... For the firsttime the image <strong>of</strong> India regally entered the configur<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> the universe.” 1We must not forget th<strong>at</strong> politics was the movingforce behind these earliest transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Sanskrit textsin the 18th century. Warren Hastings (1732–1818), thegovernor-general <strong>of</strong> Bengal, encouraged Wilkins andJones in their transl<strong>at</strong>ions, since a firsthand knowledge <strong>of</strong>Indian traditions would be invaluable in governing India.<strong>The</strong> rel<strong>at</strong>ionship between England and India was a rel<strong>at</strong>ionship<strong>of</strong> power and domin<strong>at</strong>ion. <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> was aninstrument <strong>of</strong> policy th<strong>at</strong> helped in orientalizing India soth<strong>at</strong> it became a province <strong>of</strong> European thought. It istherefore not surprising th<strong>at</strong> Indian liter<strong>at</strong>ure in Englishtransl<strong>at</strong>ion has usually been read in terms <strong>of</strong> Westernpoetics, an inappropri<strong>at</strong>e approach origin<strong>at</strong>ing in thepolitical aims <strong>of</strong> pax Britannica. I consider theEurocentric view <strong>of</strong> Indian liter<strong>at</strong>ure as essentially hegemonic.Today, we need to correct the imbalance by readingIndian liter<strong>at</strong>ure in terms <strong>of</strong> Indian poetics and in thecontext <strong>of</strong> the Indian worldview.Over the next 200 years, all the major Sanskrit textsbecame available in English, and the enterprise continuesunab<strong>at</strong>ed to this day. Sanskrit has the distinction <strong>of</strong> beingthe Indian language most widely transl<strong>at</strong>ed into English.It is upon this found<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> we must build by encouragingtransl<strong>at</strong>ions from the other Indian languages intoEnglish. Transl<strong>at</strong>ed into English, a Tamil, Mar<strong>at</strong>hi, Hindi,Urdu, or Bengali text will have new readers, both <strong>at</strong>home and abroad. Only then we can say th<strong>at</strong> India hastruly been transl<strong>at</strong>ed.It is ironic th<strong>at</strong> fifty years after Independence,English and not Hindi is the dominant language in India.Indian languages orbit around this behemoth not unlikethe invisible moons around Jupiter. This is true <strong>of</strong> allThird-World languages. <strong>The</strong>re is thus an imbalance <strong>of</strong>power between English and the Indian languages, whichthe transl<strong>at</strong>or has to address. He must resist the tempt<strong>at</strong>ionto anglicize the Tamil or Sanskrit text by respectingthe integrity <strong>of</strong> these languages. Nor must he suppress oriron out the linguistic idiosyncracies th<strong>at</strong> are n<strong>at</strong>ive to thelanguages. Both Tamil and Sanskrit are older thanEnglish by several hundred years and have a literary traditionth<strong>at</strong> is in no way inferior to th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> English. In thisbusiness <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion, there is no room for shortchangingor counterfeiting. Only the genuine article will do.Unfortun<strong>at</strong>ely, a Gresham’s law <strong>of</strong> sorts has been inoper<strong>at</strong>ion for so long th<strong>at</strong> bad transl<strong>at</strong>ions continue toremain in circul<strong>at</strong>ion.Indian liter<strong>at</strong>ure is generally a closed book to theWest. <strong>The</strong> scholarly transl<strong>at</strong>ions from Sanskrit by the l<strong>at</strong>e18th-, 19th-, and early 20th-century Indologists are farremoved from the spoken idiom <strong>of</strong> today. <strong>The</strong>y afford littleor no pleasure. <strong>The</strong> masterpieces <strong>of</strong> Indian liter<strong>at</strong>ureneed to be retransl<strong>at</strong>ed in the idiom <strong>of</strong> our time. Scholarsshould consider collabor<strong>at</strong>ing with writers to producetransl<strong>at</strong>ions th<strong>at</strong> are both accur<strong>at</strong>e and a pleasure to read.In selecting works for transl<strong>at</strong>ion, we might want to keepin mind three simple criteria:1. <strong>The</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> the work within the literarytradition. <strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>or has a moral responsibility to pro-58 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


vide the reader with the finest liter<strong>at</strong>ures in the best <strong>of</strong>transl<strong>at</strong>ions.2. <strong>The</strong> excellence <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>ion in English. <strong>The</strong>transl<strong>at</strong>ions ought to be authorit<strong>at</strong>ive, alive to the resonance<strong>of</strong> the original, and expressed in an English idiomth<strong>at</strong> brings home th<strong>at</strong> resonance to its readers.3. <strong>The</strong> work should interest educ<strong>at</strong>ed Indian andWestern readers alike.<strong>The</strong>se simple criteria ought to guide our evalu<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ions from Indian liter<strong>at</strong>ure. In enabling deadIndian poets to be heard in English, I am guided by EzraPound’s (1885–1972) wise counsel: “...we test a transl<strong>at</strong>ionby the feel, and particularly by the feel <strong>of</strong> being incontact with the force <strong>of</strong> a gre<strong>at</strong> original ...” 2Since Wilkins’s transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the Bhagavad-gita in1784, European scholars have been engaged in transl<strong>at</strong>ingfrom Sanskrit to the exclusion <strong>of</strong> other Indian languages,with some notable exceptions. <strong>The</strong> mothertongues ought not to remain tongue-tied for ever in thepresence <strong>of</strong> an overbearing f<strong>at</strong>her tongue, Sanskrit. Thislinguistic oppression <strong>of</strong> one language by another muststop. Alone among the peoples <strong>of</strong> India, the Tamils haveresisted the intervention <strong>of</strong> Sanskrit and more recentlythe intervention <strong>of</strong> Hindi. <strong>The</strong> Tamil language bears witnessto this resistance by successfully retaining, forinstance, its phonology.In the last fifty years or so, there has been anincreasing <strong>at</strong>tempt to transl<strong>at</strong>e from other languages,notably Tamil and Hindi, the two Indian languages mostwidely taught in the West after Sanskrit, thereby cre<strong>at</strong>inga demand for transl<strong>at</strong>ions for use in the classroom. Thisis true <strong>of</strong> Chinese and Japanese as well. Asian Studies isno longer the odd bird it once was, an exotica to besavored by only the most discrimin<strong>at</strong>ing pal<strong>at</strong>es. It isnow a legitim<strong>at</strong>e academic discipline in major universitiesthroughout the world. <strong>The</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> a sizablenumber <strong>of</strong> educ<strong>at</strong>ed Asians in Europe and the UnitedSt<strong>at</strong>es has also contributed to the interest in transl<strong>at</strong>ionsfrom the Asian languages. This interest is reflected insuch major series as the “Penguin Classics” <strong>of</strong> PenguinBooks, “World’s Classics” <strong>of</strong> Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press,“Harvard Oriental Series” <strong>of</strong> Harvard <strong>University</strong> Press,and “<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>s from the Asian Classics” <strong>of</strong> Columbia<strong>University</strong> Press. <strong>The</strong> success <strong>of</strong> the expanded seventhedition <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Norton Anthology <strong>of</strong> World Masterpieces(1995) 3 in two volumes bears this out. Out <strong>of</strong> a total <strong>of</strong>5970 pages, it devotes 517 pages (8.66%) to Indian liter<strong>at</strong>urein eight languages: Sanskrit (231 pages), English(156 pages), Bengali (39 pages), Hindi (32 pages), Tamil(28 pages), Kannada (14 pages), Pali (9 pages), and Urdu(8 pages). <strong>The</strong> selections, with one exception, are impeccable,but the transl<strong>at</strong>ions are not. Kalidasa’s Abhijnanasakuntalamis included in its entirety and so is AnitaDesai’s (b. 1937) novel, Clear Light <strong>of</strong> Day (1980),which alone takes up 156 pages. Only excerpts areincluded from the other selections: the Ramayana, theMahabhar<strong>at</strong>a, the Bhagavad-gita, the Panc<strong>at</strong>antra,Bhartrhari, Amaru, the K<strong>at</strong>hasaritsagara, Vidyap<strong>at</strong>i,Govindadasa, Candidasa, Tagore, Mahasweta Devi,Mirabai, the Ramcaritmanas, Premchand, theKuruntokai, the Purananuru, the Cilapp<strong>at</strong>ikaram,Basavanna, Mahadeviyakka, the J<strong>at</strong>aka, and Ghalib. <strong>The</strong>Norton Anthology comes with a “Guide for Instructors” 4th<strong>at</strong> provides background inform<strong>at</strong>ion, classroom str<strong>at</strong>egies,compar<strong>at</strong>ive perspectives, and further reading andviewing. <strong>The</strong> “Guide” is a useful pedagogic tool. Out <strong>of</strong>a total <strong>of</strong> 928 pages, it devotes 73 pages (7.87%) toIndian liter<strong>at</strong>ure. <strong>The</strong>re is nothing comparable to theNorton selections from Indian liter<strong>at</strong>ure currently availablein India for use in the classroom. <strong>The</strong> only comprehensiveanthology <strong>of</strong> Indian liter<strong>at</strong>ure in transl<strong>at</strong>ion tod<strong>at</strong>e are the eleven volumes published by or forthcomingfrom the Sahitya Akademi (Indian N<strong>at</strong>ional Academy <strong>of</strong>Letters): Ancient Indian Liter<strong>at</strong>ure (3 volumes),Medieval Indian Liter<strong>at</strong>ure (4 volumes), Modern IndianLiter<strong>at</strong>ure (3 volumes), and an Index (1 volume). This isan extraordinary accomplishment. When completed, itcould be used as a resource for compiling a two-volumeanthology, “<strong>The</strong> Sahitya Akademi Anthology <strong>of</strong> IndianLiter<strong>at</strong>ure,” for use in the classroom like <strong>The</strong> NortonAnthology.<strong>The</strong>se transl<strong>at</strong>ions have cre<strong>at</strong>ed a new audience forthe Indian classics. As I see it, there are two types <strong>of</strong>readers for the transl<strong>at</strong>ions:1. Indians within and outside India who are unableto read the works in their original languages but who canread them if they are in English.2. A small number <strong>of</strong> English-speaking peopleabroad with an interest in India.Because India is the third largest publisher <strong>of</strong>books in English after the United St<strong>at</strong>es and Britain, thelargest readership for the transl<strong>at</strong>ions is obviously withinIndia itself. With the exception <strong>of</strong> the Sahitya Akademi,no publisher in India is actively engaged in publishingtransl<strong>at</strong>ions either from one Indian language into anotheror from an Indian language into English. Since 1954, theSahitya Akademi has almost single-handedly sponsoredand published transl<strong>at</strong>ions from every one <strong>of</strong> the twentytwoIndian languages, including English, th<strong>at</strong> it recognizes.Considering the scope <strong>of</strong> its oper<strong>at</strong>ions, its<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 59


achievement is truly monumental. While universitypresses in the United St<strong>at</strong>es and Britain are playing aseminal role in the enterprise <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion, regrettably,Indian universities have allowed themselves to fallbehind those in the West in this important enterprise.Again, the Sahitya Akademi has established four<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Centers in Bangalore, Ahmedabad, Delhi,and Shantiniketan to publish transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Indian liter<strong>at</strong>urein foreign languages. This initi<strong>at</strong>ive is to be welcomed,as it is a step in the right direction. BesidesEnglish, the classics <strong>of</strong> Indian liter<strong>at</strong>ure ought to be madeavailable <strong>at</strong> least in French, German, Spanish, Russian,Arabic, and Chinese. Besides the Sahitya Akademi, theInstitut Français d’Indologie in Pondicherry has animpressive list <strong>of</strong> public<strong>at</strong>ions in French from Sanskritand Tamil.AWord or Two About <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>Language is by n<strong>at</strong>ure arbitrary and imprecise. <strong>The</strong>re isno one-to-one correspondence between the word (“thesignifier”) and the object (“the thing signified”). English,Tamil, Sanskrit, and Hindi use different words to denotethe same object, for example, “tree,” “maram,” “taru,”and “per.” No one <strong>of</strong> these words is more appropri<strong>at</strong>ethan the other. Further, the word always falls short <strong>of</strong> theobject. It is out <strong>of</strong> such unstable m<strong>at</strong>erial th<strong>at</strong> a poem ismade. Whether a poem is in Tamil or is reborn inEnglish, the fact <strong>of</strong> the m<strong>at</strong>ter is th<strong>at</strong> both poems areincomplete represent<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> experience. Poets havelong struggled with this problem. Paul Valéry(1871–1945) famously observed: “A work is never completebut abandoned.” 5 Wh<strong>at</strong> are the implic<strong>at</strong>ions fortransl<strong>at</strong>ion, then? Given the arbitrary n<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> language,the concept <strong>of</strong> faithfulness to the original is no more thanan illusion. A successful transl<strong>at</strong>ion recre<strong>at</strong>es, not reproduces,as many aspects or elements <strong>of</strong> the original aspossible without doing violence to its sense <strong>of</strong> wholeness.No two languages are as foreign and distant fromone another as Tamil and English. How does the transl<strong>at</strong>orcarry over into English the foreignness <strong>of</strong> a Tamilpoem th<strong>at</strong> perhaps embodies wh<strong>at</strong> is most original anddistinctive about it? Transl<strong>at</strong>ors <strong>of</strong>ten take the easy wayout and elimin<strong>at</strong>e the foreignness altogether. In suchinstances, the transl<strong>at</strong>ed poem fails to take root in the soil<strong>of</strong> English and simply withers away. We are all to<strong>of</strong>amiliar with the phenomenon. To prevent this from happening,the transl<strong>at</strong>or must prepare the soil <strong>of</strong> Englishcarefully to receive the seed <strong>of</strong> Tamil so th<strong>at</strong> it will takeroot and grow. <strong>The</strong> coupling <strong>of</strong> languages is wh<strong>at</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ionis all about. <strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ed poem will then sharethe characteristics <strong>of</strong> both languages.Wh<strong>at</strong> a transl<strong>at</strong>ion carries across from one languageinto another is not merely inform<strong>at</strong>ion but the verybre<strong>at</strong>h <strong>of</strong> the original, wh<strong>at</strong> anim<strong>at</strong>es it. <strong>The</strong> poet, perhapsmore than anyone else, is best suited to undertakethis delic<strong>at</strong>e task because “words obey [his] call.” 6 Atransl<strong>at</strong>ed poem comes into being in much the same wayas an original poem. Poets know intuitively how to makea poem, and this makes all the difference. Ezra Pound’stransl<strong>at</strong>ions from the Chinese are poems in their ownright; they are unsurpassed to this day.All texts are transl<strong>at</strong>able. One text may be moreresistant to transl<strong>at</strong>ion than another. Since human beingsspeak with one voice, transl<strong>at</strong>ion is wh<strong>at</strong> binds one languageto another. A transl<strong>at</strong>ion cannot and thereforeshould not try to duplic<strong>at</strong>e the original, which by definitionis unique, one <strong>of</strong> a kind without a second. It shouldcontinue the life <strong>of</strong> the original in another language. Atransl<strong>at</strong>ion may succeed in carrying across as many elements<strong>of</strong> the original as possible. In the end, there willalways remain some elements th<strong>at</strong> have resisted transl<strong>at</strong>ion.<strong>The</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> a language is one such element. Itinvariably slips through the net <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion. Idioms areanother element th<strong>at</strong> resist transl<strong>at</strong>ion. <strong>The</strong>y are a transl<strong>at</strong>or’snightmare. Poetry is especially rich in idioms th<strong>at</strong>can only be transl<strong>at</strong>ed by equivalent idioms in the secondlanguage. <strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion functions then as one interpret<strong>at</strong>ionamong many. Again, a transl<strong>at</strong>ion invariably endsup having more words than the original. In his <strong>at</strong>tempt tomake clear the intention (vivaksa) <strong>of</strong> the poet, the transl<strong>at</strong>or<strong>of</strong>ten uses many more words, thereby diffusing thepoem’s “center <strong>of</strong> intensity.” <strong>The</strong> clarific<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> thetransl<strong>at</strong>or had sought results only in muddying thew<strong>at</strong>ers.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> defamiliarizes a language <strong>of</strong> its apparentforeignness by stressing the commonality <strong>of</strong> all languagesr<strong>at</strong>her than their singularity. Of all the elementscommon to languages, it is meaning (artha) th<strong>at</strong> is <strong>at</strong> theheart <strong>of</strong> the m<strong>at</strong>ter. A transl<strong>at</strong>ion may be measured by itssuccess in carrying across meaning from one languageinto another. Almost unchanged, inviol<strong>at</strong>e, the meaningsteps out <strong>of</strong> one language and into another without anyloss <strong>of</strong> face. <strong>The</strong> meaning is not inherent in the language.It is <strong>of</strong>fered by the poet to the language for safekeepingand may be equally <strong>of</strong>fered to any other language forsafekeeping through the intervention <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>or.Thus, the transl<strong>at</strong>or shares with the poet the responsibility<strong>of</strong> being the custodian <strong>of</strong> meaning.Because speech is the common denomin<strong>at</strong>or <strong>of</strong> all60 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


languages, every language is potentially capable <strong>of</strong> beingtransl<strong>at</strong>ed into every other language. Wh<strong>at</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ionreveals is the essential unity <strong>of</strong> all languages. It allowsone language to so completely possess another languageth<strong>at</strong> both are changed in the process. Languages need oneanother for their survival. For all languages ultim<strong>at</strong>elyaspire to the one true language in which the distancebetween the word and the object is abolished, so th<strong>at</strong> theword becomes the object. <strong>The</strong> Chilean poet VicenteHuidobro (1893–1948) put it well in “Ars Poetica”:Por qué cantáis la rosa, ¡oh Poetas!Hacedla florecer en el poema. 7Oh Poets, why sing <strong>of</strong> roses!Let them flower in your poems. 8This is the miracle th<strong>at</strong> a transl<strong>at</strong>or no less than a poetdevoutly wishes for: the word as mantra (< Skt man, tothink + trai, to save; manan<strong>at</strong> tray<strong>at</strong>e ity mantrah, bywhose thinking one is saved, th<strong>at</strong> is mantra), divine revel<strong>at</strong>ionth<strong>at</strong> was not written down and read but only spokenand heard.Poetic language is by n<strong>at</strong>ure polysemic. Words reson<strong>at</strong>ewith echoes and associ<strong>at</strong>ions g<strong>at</strong>hered in the course<strong>of</strong> their travels in a language — echoes and associ<strong>at</strong>ionsimprinted upon them by gener<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> poets. Suchwords simply resist transl<strong>at</strong>ion, leaving the transl<strong>at</strong>orwith some difficult choices:1. Using a word th<strong>at</strong> lacks the resonance <strong>of</strong> theoriginal.2. Replacing it with an entirely new word th<strong>at</strong>bears no resemblance to the original.3. Omitting the word altogether.All three choices are uns<strong>at</strong>isfactory, but they are <strong>of</strong>tenmade. In transl<strong>at</strong>ing a poem, a transl<strong>at</strong>or must aim <strong>at</strong>transl<strong>at</strong>ing nothing less than an entire tradition in whichth<strong>at</strong> poem lives and bre<strong>at</strong>hes with all the vitality andunexpectedness <strong>of</strong> the spoken language.“Transl<strong>at</strong>ing India” is only one side <strong>of</strong> the coin. <strong>The</strong>other side is <strong>of</strong> course “Untransl<strong>at</strong>able India.” In everyculture, gray areas exist th<strong>at</strong> are untransl<strong>at</strong>able. Somerealities <strong>of</strong> everyday life in one culture simply have nocorrespondences in another culture. <strong>The</strong>se realities fallthrough the cracks in transl<strong>at</strong>ion. It is their intransigenceto transl<strong>at</strong>ion th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten makes the transl<strong>at</strong>or throw up hispen in despair. Allow me to <strong>of</strong>fer an illustr<strong>at</strong>ion fromTamil th<strong>at</strong> speaks to this problem, the underside th<strong>at</strong> ishidden from the sight <strong>of</strong> the language <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion andis therefore not carried across. It exists unobtrusively andinseparably in the original. <strong>The</strong>re is an unresolved tensionbetween the language <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion (English) andthe cultural elements hidden in the Tamil poem, “Men inLove,” by Pereyin Muruvalar from the Kuruntokai (AnAnthology <strong>of</strong> Short Poems, 2nd c. BCE–3rd c. CE). Notall the elements in Tamil can be carried across successfullyinto English.mavena m<strong>at</strong>alu murpa puvenukkuvimuki lerukkan kanniyun cutupamaruki narkkavum p<strong>at</strong>upapiritu makupa kamankal koline. 9When love rises to fever pitchmen will trot on palmyra stems for horses,wear the unopened buds <strong>of</strong> the erukkamround their heads like a chaplet <strong>of</strong> flowers,endure the bad mouth <strong>of</strong> the street,even give up their lives.In the Tamil poem, culturally resonant motifs such as“m<strong>at</strong>alurtal” and “erukkam” (Calotropis gigantea) resistbeing Englished. “M<strong>at</strong>alurtal” refers to the sociallyaccepted practice <strong>of</strong> a man riding on a horse made <strong>of</strong> thestems <strong>of</strong> palmyra leaves to declare his love for a woman.<strong>The</strong> erukkam (Skt. arka) or yercum belongs to a genus <strong>of</strong>tropical fiber-producing plants <strong>of</strong> the milkweed family. Itgrows in the wild, and its flowers give out a foul smell.In the S<strong>at</strong>arudriya sacrifice, the erukkam plant is ritually<strong>of</strong>fered as food to Siva. Again, a dancing Siva wears agarland <strong>of</strong> erukkam flowers when he destroys the threeworlds. Erukkam is also associ<strong>at</strong>ed with the crem<strong>at</strong>ionground. To the Tamils, it symbolizes illness and disgrace.I have transl<strong>at</strong>ed “m<strong>at</strong>alurtal” as “trot[ting] on palmyrastems for horses” and left “erukkam” untransl<strong>at</strong>ed.“M<strong>at</strong>alurtal” and “erukkam” refuse to speak in a voiceother than Tamil. Because they cannot be successfullyEnglished, they have to be annot<strong>at</strong>ed. Only then cansomething <strong>of</strong> the resonance <strong>of</strong> the original Tamil beexperienced.<strong>The</strong> tension between the two languages is a real challengeto a transl<strong>at</strong>or. It can spur him or her to be cre<strong>at</strong>ive,to rewrite the poem from scr<strong>at</strong>ch in a second languageth<strong>at</strong> is for the most part a mirror image <strong>of</strong> the poem inthe first language. <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>s are miracles <strong>of</strong> apopoesis.Instead <strong>of</strong> being caged in one language for eternity, thepoem when transl<strong>at</strong>ed soars, a free bird, under anothersky. No one language can pin it down and appropri<strong>at</strong>e itas its own. <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> is thus the ultim<strong>at</strong>e test <strong>of</strong> apoem’s immortality. If it survives transl<strong>at</strong>ion, it will live<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 61


forever. Weak poems fall apart in transl<strong>at</strong>ion. Strongpoems survive intact in transl<strong>at</strong>ion. For a poem, originalor transl<strong>at</strong>ion, lives in its language or not <strong>at</strong> all. <strong>The</strong> Song<strong>of</strong> Songs is as much an English poem as it is a Hebrewpoem. <strong>The</strong> resonance <strong>of</strong> the original survives miraculouslyin English in the King James Version. <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> thusabolishes the boundaries th<strong>at</strong> separ<strong>at</strong>e languages. It confirmsthe truism th<strong>at</strong> all languages are ultim<strong>at</strong>ely one language— the language <strong>of</strong> humanity.Transl<strong>at</strong>ing From an Indian Language Into EnglishDrawing upon my transl<strong>at</strong>ions from the Tamil andSanskrit, I would like to talk about my experience <strong>of</strong>“Transl<strong>at</strong>ing India.” In the process, I will be talkingbriefly about these languages and about the problems Iencountered in enabling poets from these languages to beheard in English.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> is the most intense form <strong>of</strong> reading. Tointerpret his text to his audience, the transl<strong>at</strong>or muststudy the culture th<strong>at</strong> has produced the text and study itdiligently and for a long time, so th<strong>at</strong> he knows wh<strong>at</strong> theSanskrit word moksa means (the word lacks an Englishequivalent), or wh<strong>at</strong> a bo tree (Ficus religiosa), underwhich the Buddha <strong>at</strong>tained enlightenment, looks like.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> samples th<strong>at</strong> I will discuss are takenfrom the Tamil Kuruntokai (An Anthology <strong>of</strong> ShortPoems, 2nd c. BCE–3rd c. CE) and Purananuru (FourHundred Heroic Songs, 1st–3rd c. CE), and the SanskritAmarus<strong>at</strong>aka (Amaru’s One Hundred Poems, 7th c. CE)and Subhasitar<strong>at</strong>nakosa (<strong>The</strong> Classic Anthology <strong>of</strong> FineVerses, ca. 1100). I will examine some problems <strong>of</strong>idiom, syntax, imagery, meter, and tone encountered inthe course <strong>of</strong> making English poems from the Indian languages.I will also talk about the differences in the poetics<strong>of</strong> the Indian languages on the one hand and <strong>of</strong>English on the other and examine the implic<strong>at</strong>ions thosedifferences have for the transl<strong>at</strong>ions.TamilTamil is the oldest <strong>of</strong> the four major Dravidian languages,and it is spoken primarily in Tamil Nadu insoutheastern India. <strong>The</strong> language was regularized around250 BCE. Tamil is an agglutin<strong>at</strong>ive language likeFinnish, Japanese, Magyar, and Turkish. Such languagesform their deriv<strong>at</strong>ives by a process <strong>of</strong> fusion. Suffixes,themselves meaningful elements, are added to a noun orverb to inflect its meaning.Turning to syntax, we find th<strong>at</strong> the normal order <strong>of</strong>words in an English sentence is SVO (subject + verb +object). In Tamil and other Dravidian languages, theword order is SOV (subject + object + verb): nan puttakamp<strong>at</strong>itten (“I a book read” instead <strong>of</strong> “I read abook”). Of course, such a construction is not unusual inEnglish; it occurs in poetry as an inversion: “For thysweet love rememb’red such wealth brings”(Shakespeare, “Sonnet 29”). 10 <strong>The</strong> inversion <strong>of</strong> the normalorder <strong>of</strong> words (anastrophe) is a rhetorical deviceused for dram<strong>at</strong>ic effect. <strong>The</strong> verb in Tamil is usually inthe final position. Wh<strong>at</strong> are the implic<strong>at</strong>ions, then, fortransl<strong>at</strong>ion into a non-OV language such as English? <strong>The</strong>inverted word order has to be normalized in English.Let us look <strong>at</strong> a poem, “A Trail <strong>of</strong> Foam,” byKalporu Cirunuraiyar from the Kurun-tokai (AnAnthology <strong>of</strong> Short Poems, 2nd c. BCE–3rd c. CE), comprising401 short poems <strong>of</strong> four to nine lines each andcompiled by one Purikko. Tamil poets are <strong>of</strong>ten known bytheir metaphors. We know this poet only by his pseudonym:“<strong>The</strong> Poet <strong>of</strong> the Trail <strong>of</strong> Foam on the Rocks.”kaman tankum<strong>at</strong>i yenpor tamaktariyalar kollo vanaim<strong>at</strong>u kaiyarkolyamen k<strong>at</strong>alark kane mayircerituni perukiya nencamotu perunirkkalporu cirunurai polamella mella villa kutume 11Wh<strong>at</strong> do they know about love —the folks th<strong>at</strong> tell me to endure its torments?Is it their strength makes them speak so?It would break my heartnot to be able to lay eyes upon my lover.Like floodw<strong>at</strong>ers leaving behind a trail <strong>of</strong> foamas they spend themselves on the rocks,minute by minute I too waste away.A woman pines for her lover, who is away. When herfolks try to console her, she is furious. She alone knowswh<strong>at</strong> it is to be lovesick, and it breaks her heart. Unableto explain her condition fully, she lapses into a traditionalimage <strong>of</strong> floodw<strong>at</strong>ers spending themselves on the rocks,leaving behind only a trail <strong>of</strong> foam. <strong>The</strong> image says it all.Her life too slows down to a trickle, though once it hadoverflowed with love. <strong>The</strong> alliter<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> “m” and “l”sounds in the last line <strong>of</strong> the Tamil poem hints <strong>at</strong> elementalpassions beyond the reach <strong>of</strong> language. <strong>The</strong> imagetakes the poem to a new level <strong>of</strong> expressiveness unavailableearlier by concretizing the speaker’s feelings. Itfunctions as a parallel text. <strong>The</strong> image comes n<strong>at</strong>urally tothe poet as the ancient Tamils tried to live in harmonywith their surroundings. An anonymous Japanese poem62 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


(10th c.) is remarkably similar to the Tamil.Like a wave th<strong>at</strong> when the keen wind blowsDashes itself against the rocks —It is my own heart onlyTh<strong>at</strong> I sh<strong>at</strong>ter in the torments <strong>of</strong> love. 12“Floodw<strong>at</strong>ers” and “waves” spending themselves on therocks represent, on the one hand, the violent aspect <strong>of</strong>w<strong>at</strong>er th<strong>at</strong> devours everything in its p<strong>at</strong>h and, on theother, uncontrolled powers. Tormented by love, thespeakers in both poems have lost control <strong>of</strong> themselves;their lives hang by a thread. Desol<strong>at</strong>ion is writ large onthe faces <strong>of</strong> both poems.Classical Tamil prosody developed independently<strong>of</strong> Sanskrit and is based on totally different principles,the most important <strong>of</strong> which is the acai (< acaital, “tomove, stir”), a metrical unit th<strong>at</strong> comprises one or moresyllables (eluttu). It is unique to Tamil and is not knownto Sanskrit prosody. <strong>The</strong>re are two types <strong>of</strong> acais: the nerand the nirai. <strong>The</strong> neracai is a simple metrical unit <strong>of</strong>one syllable, long or short (CV[C] ¯ or CV[C]). <strong>The</strong> niraiacaiis a compound metrical unit <strong>of</strong> two short syllables,or <strong>of</strong> one short syllable followed by a long syllable(CVCV[C] or CVCV[C]). ¯ It therefore follows th<strong>at</strong> theneracai may be long or short and th<strong>at</strong> the first <strong>of</strong> the twosyllables <strong>of</strong> the niraiacai is always short. However, ashort syllable is considered long if it occurs alone, or if itis the final syllable in a foot. Also, if the first syllable ina foot is short, the one following it is considered short,even if it has a long vowel. A ner is represented here bythe symbol ( – ) and a nirai, by the symbol ( = ).A combin<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> two or more metrical units givesus the cir, “foot.” Usually, four feet make up a line (<strong>at</strong>i)<strong>of</strong> poetry. A foot, as a rule, comprises only one word orwords th<strong>at</strong> are closely rel<strong>at</strong>ed. Thus, word boundary andprosodic boundary tend to coincide. It is the line <strong>of</strong> fourfeet th<strong>at</strong> predomin<strong>at</strong>es in three <strong>of</strong> the four standardmeters: aciriyam, venpa, and kali. Thus, a line in theaciriyam meter has four feet or eight acais. A fourthmeter, the vanci, differs from the other three in th<strong>at</strong> itsfoot comprises three acais instead <strong>of</strong> two. <strong>The</strong> normalvanci line has two feet, or six acais.Besides acai, the other important principle <strong>of</strong>Tamil prosody is totai, the stringing together <strong>of</strong> metricalunits into feet and lines. <strong>The</strong> devices commonly used forthe purpose are etukai, initial rhyme; iyaipu, final rhyme;and monai, alliter<strong>at</strong>ion. Rhyme in Tamil is <strong>at</strong> the beginning<strong>of</strong> the line: the second syllables in each <strong>of</strong> two ormore lines are identical. Final rhyme is the exception inˆˆˆˆclassical Tamil poetry. As regards alliter<strong>at</strong>ion, the letterth<strong>at</strong> begins each line should begin <strong>at</strong> least one other footin the same line. It is enough, however, if one <strong>of</strong> its classbegins one <strong>of</strong> the other feet. For vowels, the classes are(1) a, a, ai, au; (2) i, i, e, e; and (3) u, u, o, o. Totai isthus the art <strong>of</strong> knitting together lines to compose a song(p<strong>at</strong>tutotuttal). Totuttal and y<strong>at</strong>tal are other words used inthis connection. <strong>The</strong>y are similar to the Greek wordrhapsoidein, “to rhapsodize,” th<strong>at</strong> is, “to stitch songstogether.”While the number <strong>of</strong> acais in a foot is fixed <strong>at</strong> two,three, or four, the number <strong>of</strong> syllables in a foot varies.This is because the acai varies from one to two syllables.<strong>The</strong> rhythm (ocai) <strong>of</strong> Tamil poetry arises from the succession<strong>of</strong> acais, unlike th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> English poetry, which isdetermined by the p<strong>at</strong>tern <strong>of</strong> stressed and unstressed syllables.<strong>The</strong>re is, nevertheless, a strong impression <strong>of</strong>stress despite the uneven number <strong>of</strong> syllables in a line.<strong>The</strong> ear recognizes four be<strong>at</strong>s per line th<strong>at</strong> usually fall inthe first acai <strong>of</strong> each foot.Each <strong>of</strong> the four Tamil meters has its own distinctiverhythm: akaval, “calling,” for aciriyam; ceppal,“saying,” for venpa; tunkal, “swinging,” for vanci; andtullal, “tripping,” for kali. <strong>The</strong>se terms describe how theverses in the four meters sound to the ear when recited.Akaval, as the aciriyam meter was known earlier, is theoldest Tamil meter. It origin<strong>at</strong>ed with the akavunans andakavanmakals, men and women <strong>of</strong> a specific clan whotold the future. Thus, akaval is a “prophetic utterance.”As in the case <strong>of</strong> the Greek hexameter, the connectionbetween meter and ritual existed in Tamil society as well.Aciriyam, with its strong impression <strong>of</strong> stress, was themeter <strong>of</strong> bardic poetry. It was recited to the accompaniment<strong>of</strong> a lute (yal), and this is clearly suggested by theterm akaval to indic<strong>at</strong>e the rhythm th<strong>at</strong> is characteristic<strong>of</strong> this meter.Talai, “linking,” indic<strong>at</strong>es the mode by which the end<strong>of</strong> one foot is linked to the beginning <strong>of</strong> another to forma line. Lines are bound together to form a stanza orverse-form (pa) <strong>of</strong> which there are four types: aciriyappa,venpa, vancippa, and kalippa. Aciriyappa, the verseformin the aciriyam meter, is the staple <strong>of</strong> classicalTamil poetry. Each line comprises four feet <strong>of</strong> the typeknown as iyarcir, “n<strong>at</strong>ural foot,” which is <strong>of</strong> four kinds:ner ner ( – – ), nirai ner ( =– ), nirai nirai ( = = ), and nernirai ( –= ). Each <strong>of</strong> these feet has a mnemonic (vayp<strong>at</strong>u)named after a tree: tema, sweet mango ( – – ); pulima,sour mango ( =– ); karuvilam, wood apple ( = = ); andkuvilam, bael ( –= ). A scansion <strong>of</strong> the poem “A Trail <strong>of</strong>Foam” would look like this.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 63


tema temankani tema tema- - - - = - - - -ner ner ner ner nirai ner ner ner ner1. kaman tankum<strong>at</strong>i yenpor tamakkaruvilam tema karuvilam pulima= = - - = = = -nirai nirai ner ner nirai nirai nirai ner2. tariyalar kollo vanaim<strong>at</strong>u kaiyarkoltema kuvilam tema tema- - - = - - - -ner ner ner nirai ner ner ner ner3. yamen k<strong>at</strong>alark kane mayirkaruvilam karuvilam karuvilam pulima= = = = = = = -nirai nirai nirai nirai nirai nirai nirai ner4. cerituni perukiya neñcamotu perunirkpulima karuvilam tema= - = = - -nirai ner nirai nirai ner ner5. kalporu cirunurai pol<strong>at</strong>ema tema tema pulima- - - - - - = -ner ner ner ner ner ner nirai ner6. mella mella villa kutumeNote the second-syllable rhymes (etukai) in lines 1(“man”) and 3 (“men”) and in lines 2 (“ri”) and 4 (“ri”).Tamil poetry favors second-syllable rhyme r<strong>at</strong>her thanend rhyme. Note also the extensive use <strong>of</strong> alliter<strong>at</strong>ion(monai) throughout the poem: “ta” in line 1; “ko” in line2; “ka” in line 3; “pe” in line 4; and “me” in line 6. <strong>The</strong>repetition <strong>of</strong> sounds, both horizontally and vertically,helps to cre<strong>at</strong>e a seamless metrical grid th<strong>at</strong> is impossibleto reproduce in English. I have instead used free versewith end-stopped lines to represent the tone <strong>of</strong> the Tamilpoem. <strong>The</strong> ancient Tamil poets composed for recit<strong>at</strong>ion.It is important to keep the auditory dimension <strong>of</strong> thepoem in mind while transl<strong>at</strong>ing. And th<strong>at</strong> is preciselywh<strong>at</strong> I have tried to do in my transl<strong>at</strong>ion where the lastline, “minute by minute I too waste away,” mimics theauditory and emotional overtones <strong>of</strong> the last line <strong>of</strong> theoriginal, “mella mella villa kutume,” which really tugs <strong>at</strong>the reader’s heartstrings. <strong>The</strong> Tamil poem <strong>of</strong> six linesexpands to eight lines in English. Such is the infl<strong>at</strong>ionaryn<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> poetic transl<strong>at</strong>ion.Here is a poem, “<strong>The</strong> Tiger,” by Kavarpentu, one<strong>of</strong> the few women poets represented in the Purananuru(Four Hundred Heroic Songs, 1st–3rd c. CE), comprising400 poems <strong>of</strong> five to twenty-five lines each on heroicthemes such as war and kingship.cirri narrun parri ninmakanyantula novena vinavuti yenmakanyantula nayinu mariye norumpulicerntu pokiya kallalai polainra vayiro vituvetonruvan m<strong>at</strong>o porkkal<strong>at</strong> tane 13Where is your son? you ask,leaning against the fine pillar <strong>of</strong> my house.I don’t really know where he is.This womb th<strong>at</strong> bore him is now a desol<strong>at</strong>e cavea tiger once prowled about.Go, look for him on the b<strong>at</strong>tlefield.We overhear a woman talking with pride about her son.<strong>The</strong> poem is built on a series <strong>of</strong> binary oppositions.Elements from the inner and outer worlds are sharplycontrasted: son/tiger, womb/cave, house/b<strong>at</strong>tlefield. <strong>The</strong>first pair is the most striking component <strong>of</strong> this montage.Her son is a tiger in his fierceness and courage. His n<strong>at</strong>uralhabit<strong>at</strong>, like th<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> the pred<strong>at</strong>ory beast, is the openair. In fact, the b<strong>at</strong>tlefield is where he is most <strong>at</strong> home.He is a warrior. Her pride in this fact shines throughevery word she utters. <strong>The</strong>re is also the poignancy <strong>of</strong> hersepar<strong>at</strong>ion from him felt in the very core <strong>of</strong> her being —her womb. <strong>The</strong> pillars support her house. But her onlypillar <strong>of</strong> strength is her son, who is no longer with her.Her reticence belies her pain. But then social conventionsoblige her to restrain her feelings. Nevertheless, thepoem bursts <strong>at</strong> the seams with eloquence. Notice howunobtrusively the outside world enters her home andturns it upside down, erasing the difference, <strong>at</strong> least forher, between the two. Her only home is wherever her sonis. And, for the present, it happens to be the b<strong>at</strong>tlefield.<strong>The</strong> original poems do not have titles. I have providedthe titles for the transl<strong>at</strong>ions.Sanskrit<strong>The</strong> word “Sanskrit” means “perfected” or “refined.” <strong>The</strong>language was standardized from the spoken language byabout 500 BCE. It is an inflecting language like Greekand L<strong>at</strong>in, th<strong>at</strong> is, a word is inflected by adding affixes orby different types <strong>of</strong> internal change. It has, for instance,64 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


eight distinct cases, whereas English has case only marginally.Inflection allows the word order to be variedendlessly. Unaccented function words in English, such as“a,” “the,” “<strong>of</strong>,” and “from,” are denoted in Sanskrit by achange in the inflectional syllable. Thus, for the threeEnglish words, “<strong>of</strong> the book,” Sanskrit has only one,“pustakasya,” in which the genitive singular marker“asya” represents “<strong>of</strong> the.” Thus, inflection allows anunusually concise structure.Sanskrit poetics emphasizes imagery and tone.Nothing is st<strong>at</strong>ed explicitly; it is always suggested.Indirect suggestion (dhvani) is a fundamental aestheticprinciple. <strong>The</strong> poems are impersonal. No names are mentioned,as any public acknowledgment would be sociallydisapproved and in bad taste. <strong>The</strong> form <strong>of</strong> the poem is anindependent stanza <strong>of</strong> two or four lines (muktaka),expressing a single mood (rasa). Often the stanza consists<strong>of</strong> a single sentence.Sanskrit erotic poetry is best appreci<strong>at</strong>ed if thereader has some familiarity with the conventions <strong>of</strong> theerotic mood spelled out in such texts as V<strong>at</strong>syayana’sKamasutra (A Manual on the Art <strong>of</strong> Love, 3rd c.) orKalyanamalla’s Anangaranga (<strong>The</strong> Stage <strong>of</strong> the LoveGod, 16th c.). It has few equals, with the possible exception<strong>of</strong> the erotic poems in <strong>The</strong> Greek Anthology (10thc.) compiled by the Byzantine scholar KonstantinusKephalas. Sanskrit poetry was the product <strong>of</strong> a sophistic<strong>at</strong>edurban civiliz<strong>at</strong>ion.Let us look <strong>at</strong> an anonymous poem, “<strong>The</strong> Sheets,”from the Amarus<strong>at</strong>aka (Amaru’s One Hundred Poems,7th c.), an influential anthology <strong>of</strong> erotic verse.kvacittambulaktah kvacidagarupankankamalinahkvaciccurnodgari kvaccidapi ca salakttakapadah |valibhangabhogairalakap<strong>at</strong>itaih sirnakusumaihstriya nanavastham pr<strong>at</strong>hay<strong>at</strong>i r<strong>at</strong>am pracchadap<strong>at</strong>ah||14Smudged here with betel juice, burnished therewith aloe paste, a splash <strong>of</strong> powder in one corner,and lacquer from footprints embroidered inanother,with flowers from her hair strewn all overits winding crumpled folds, the sheets celebr<strong>at</strong>ethe joy <strong>of</strong> making love to a woman in everyposition.<strong>The</strong> word “sheets” has long been part <strong>of</strong> the euphemismsfor lovemaking. Expressions include “shaking <strong>of</strong> thesheets,” “between the sheets,” and “possess a woman’ssheets.” Social conventions, however, prohibit the poetfrom describing the various positions. He gets around theprohibition by describing the traces left by the woman,who is probably a courtesan, on the bedsheets duringlovemaking. <strong>The</strong> telltale marks on the bedsheets —“betel juice,” “aloe paste,” “splash <strong>of</strong> powder,” “lacquerfrom footprints,” and “flowers/ from her hair” — bearwitness to a night <strong>of</strong> wild lovemaking by the couple. Byconcentr<strong>at</strong>ing almost entirely on the background, the poetforces the reader’s <strong>at</strong>tention on the foreground — thecouple’s lovemaking in “every position.” In hisSrngaradipika (<strong>The</strong> Interpret<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Love, ca. 1400),one <strong>of</strong> four commentaries on the Amarus<strong>at</strong>aka,Vemabhupala 15 identifies each <strong>of</strong> the telltale marks with aspecific position: the “betel juice” with the “position <strong>of</strong>the c<strong>at</strong>”; the “aloe paste” with the “position <strong>of</strong> the elephant”;the “splash <strong>of</strong> powder” with the “position <strong>of</strong> thecow”; and “lacquer from footprints” with the unorthodoxposition, muliere superior, the woman on top <strong>of</strong> the man.<strong>The</strong> Kamasutra (part 2, chapters 6 and 8) <strong>of</strong>fers the classicdescription <strong>of</strong> these positions. <strong>The</strong> poem is a textbookexample <strong>of</strong> the Sanskrit poet’s use <strong>of</strong> indirect suggestion(dhvani). Each reader, however, completes the poem inhis or her own mind. Often in life wh<strong>at</strong> we cannot see isfar more powerful than wh<strong>at</strong> we can actually see.<strong>The</strong> poem is a feast <strong>of</strong> olfactory delights. It recognizesthe erotic possibilities <strong>of</strong> scents such as arom<strong>at</strong>icherbs and perfumes in lovemaking. Other cultures areequally explicit on this m<strong>at</strong>ter. Proverbs 7:17–18 says: “Ihave perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.Come, let us take our fill <strong>of</strong> love until the morning; let ussolace ourselves with loves.” 16 <strong>The</strong> Anangaranga calls<strong>at</strong>tention to the importance <strong>of</strong> a fine environment forlovemaking: “the sheets should be sprinkled with flowersand the coverlet scented by burning incense such as aloesand other fragrant woods. In such a place, let the manascending the throne <strong>of</strong> love, enjoy the woman <strong>at</strong> easeand comfort, gr<strong>at</strong>ifying his and her every wish andwhim.” 17<strong>The</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> total abandon with which the couplemake love all over the bed is brought home by the insistentrepetition <strong>of</strong> the adverb “here” (“kvacit”). <strong>The</strong> entirepoem is one sentence, in which the subject, “the sheets”(pracchadap<strong>at</strong>ah), is deliber<strong>at</strong>ely withheld till the veryend to add to the suspense. <strong>The</strong> poem is an erotic masterpiece.Sanskrit prosody is quantit<strong>at</strong>ive like the prosodies<strong>of</strong> Greek and L<strong>at</strong>in; it is based on a succession <strong>of</strong> shortand long syllables and not, as in English, on stress. Ashort syllable consists <strong>of</strong> a short vowel (a, i, u, r, . l) . fol-<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 65


lowed by a consonant. A long syllable consists <strong>of</strong> a longvowel (a, i, u, r, e, ai, o, or au) or a short vowel followedby two or more consonants. A short vowel becomes longwhen it is followed by an anusvara (“after-sound”: avowel nasality indic<strong>at</strong>ed by a superscript dot), a visarga(“giving up”: voiceless aspir<strong>at</strong>ion indic<strong>at</strong>ed by two dots,one below the other, after the syllable), or a conjunctconsonant.<strong>The</strong> stanza form (padya) most common in classicalSanskrit poetry comprises four identical metrical lines or“quarters” (pada). <strong>The</strong> quarter is determined by the number<strong>of</strong> syllables (aksaras) or by the number <strong>of</strong> syllabicinstants (m<strong>at</strong>ras). Each quarter has from eight to twentyoneor more syllables. A syllabic instant denotes the timetaken to utter a short vowel. A short vowel equals onem<strong>at</strong>ra; a long vowel or diphthong equals two m<strong>at</strong>ras.Each quarter is arranged in units <strong>of</strong> three syllables calledsyllabic feet (ganas). <strong>The</strong> order <strong>of</strong> short and long syllablesin each unit varies. <strong>The</strong>re are eight syllabic feet,each represented by a letter <strong>of</strong> the Sanskrit alphabet:1. na: ∪ ∪ ∪ (tribrach)2. ya: ∪ - - (bacchiac)3. ra: - ∪ - (cretic)4. ta: - - ∪ (palimbacchiac)5. ma: - - - (molossus)6. bha: - ∪ ∪ (dactyl)7. ja: ∪ – ∪ (amphibrach)8. sa: ∪ ∪ - (anapest).<strong>The</strong>re are two other syllabic feet: the first comprises asingle long syllable, represented by the letter ga (-), andthe second, a single short syllable, represented by the letterla (∪).Each <strong>of</strong> the four lines <strong>of</strong> the poem “<strong>The</strong> Sheets” hasseventeen syllables th<strong>at</strong> have an identical metrical p<strong>at</strong>tern,with a caesura (y<strong>at</strong>i), represented by a vertical bar(|), after the sixth syllable:ya ma na sa bha la ga∪ - - - - -|∪ ∪ ∪ ∪ ∪ - - ∪ ∪ ∪ -kvacittambulaktah kvacidagarupankankamalinahya ma na sa bha la ga∪ - - - - -|∪ ∪ ∪ ∪ ∪ - - ∪ ∪ ∪ -kvaciccurnodgari kvaccidapi ca salakttakapadah |ya ma na sa bha la ga∪ - - - - -|∪ ∪ ∪ ∪ ∪ - - ∪ ∪ ∪ -valibhangabhogairalakap<strong>at</strong>itaih sirnakusumaihya ma na sa bha la ga∪ - - - - -| ∪ ∪ ∪ ∪ ∪ - - ∪ ∪ ∪ -striya nanavastham pr<strong>at</strong>hay<strong>at</strong>i r<strong>at</strong>am pracchadap<strong>at</strong>ah ||where the macron (-) stands for a long syllable and thebreve (∪) for a short syllable.Sanskrit meters have fanciful names such as “<strong>The</strong>Tiger’s Sport” (sardulavikridita) and “Indra’sThunderbolt” (indravajra). Often the name <strong>of</strong> a metertells us something about its flow, for example, mandakranta(“slow moving”). <strong>The</strong> long syllables <strong>of</strong> thismeter suggest p<strong>at</strong>hos. Kalidasa’s poem <strong>The</strong> CloudMessenger (Meghadutam) <strong>of</strong>fers some fine examples. In“<strong>The</strong> Tiger’s Sport,” the meter mimics the leap <strong>of</strong> a tiger.A long leap is followed by a caesura after the twelfth syllable,and the quarter ends on a short leap. <strong>The</strong> meter <strong>of</strong>our poem is “<strong>The</strong> Excellent Lady” (sikharini), comprisingseventeen syllables in each quarter. <strong>The</strong> second,third, fourth, fifth, sixth, twelfth, thirteenth, and seventeenthsyllables are long; the rest are short. <strong>The</strong>re is acaesura after the sixth syllable. Each quarter consists <strong>of</strong>the following syllabic feet: ya, ma, na, sa, bha, la, andga (∪ - - - - - ∪ ∪ ∪ ∪ ∪ - - ∪ ∪ ∪ -).In the transl<strong>at</strong>ion, the four lines <strong>of</strong> Sanskrit haveexpanded to seven lines in English th<strong>at</strong> vary in lengthfrom nine to fourteen syllables. <strong>The</strong> classical meter isreplaced by free verse. <strong>The</strong> rhythms are those <strong>of</strong> speech,not song. This is no doubt an impoverishment, but it isalmost impossible to reproduce the quantit<strong>at</strong>ive meters <strong>of</strong>Sanskrit in a stress-timed language such as English.Though my transl<strong>at</strong>ion is no more than a faint echo <strong>of</strong>the original, I think it is an English poem in its ownright. Its rhythmic flow is unmistakable and so is itsuninhibited celebr<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> erotic love between a man anda woman in the true spirit <strong>of</strong> the Kamasutra. Englishdoes not have a tradition <strong>of</strong> erotic poetry comparable toth<strong>at</strong> <strong>of</strong> Sanskrit or Greek. <strong>The</strong>refore tone becomes <strong>of</strong>utmost importance in communic<strong>at</strong>ing the erotic mood <strong>of</strong>the Sanskrit poem. It has to be carefully modul<strong>at</strong>ed tosound right to an English ear without being <strong>of</strong>fensive. Intransl<strong>at</strong>ing from Sanskrit into English, one transl<strong>at</strong>es notjust the text but an entire worldview which remains hiddenlike so many roots bene<strong>at</strong>h the text.Here is another anonymous poem, “<strong>The</strong> Pledge,”from the Subhasitar<strong>at</strong>nakosa (<strong>The</strong> Classic Anthology <strong>of</strong>Fine Verses, ca. 1100):g<strong>at</strong>e premabandhe hrdayabahumane vigalitenivrtte sadbhave jana iva jane gacch<strong>at</strong>i purah |66 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


tadutpreksyotpreksya priyasakhi g<strong>at</strong>aste ca divasana jane ko hetuh sphut<strong>at</strong>i s<strong>at</strong>adha yannahrdayam || 18He’s broken the pledge,banished me from his heart.No more in love,he now walks in front <strong>of</strong> melike any other man.I spend my days thinking <strong>of</strong> this.Why my heart doesn’t go to pieces, dear friend,I don’t know.<strong>The</strong> woman’s lover has not kept faith with her. He hasgone back on his word and abandoned her. She is heartbrokenby his betrayal. Passing her in the street, he failsto acknowledge her as if she were a stranger. He is onher mind night and day. Devast<strong>at</strong>ed, she does not knowwh<strong>at</strong> to do. In her loneliness, she confides to a friend andwonders why she is not dead from a broken heart. In lessthan thirty words in the original Sanskrit, the poem tellsus all th<strong>at</strong> there is to know about unrequited love. It is aman’s world; he does wh<strong>at</strong> he pleases. <strong>The</strong> woman isusually helpless. <strong>The</strong> Sanskrit poem begins on an ominousnote, “g<strong>at</strong>e premabandhe” (literally, “the bond <strong>of</strong>love is broken”), th<strong>at</strong> is heartrending. <strong>The</strong> word “g<strong>at</strong>e”falls on the ear with the force <strong>of</strong> a sledgehammer. It is allover between them. <strong>The</strong>re is nothing more to be said.<strong>The</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> the poem is just a gloss on this phrase.Given the n<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> Indian p<strong>at</strong>riarchy, it is notunusual for a woman writer to hide her name and gender.Anonymity <strong>of</strong>fered her a “refuge” from the prying eyes<strong>of</strong> men. Virginia Woolf (1882–1941) was probably rightwhen she said: “Anon, who wrote so many poems withoutsigning them, was <strong>of</strong>ten a woman.” 19 It is not improbableth<strong>at</strong> a woman wrote “<strong>The</strong> Pledge.” <strong>The</strong> female personaspeaks in her own voice; she is not manipul<strong>at</strong>ed bya male author. Women, as a rule, were not taughtSanskrit. By writing in Sanskrit freely and openly abouther own situ<strong>at</strong>ion, Anon interrog<strong>at</strong>es p<strong>at</strong>riarchy’s <strong>at</strong>titudestoward women, especially its politiciz<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> awoman’s personal life leading to humili<strong>at</strong>ion and abuse.Love is usually depicted in Sanskrit poetry in itstwo major aspects: love-in-enjoyment (sambhoga-srngara)and love-in-separ<strong>at</strong>ion (vipralamba-srngara). “<strong>The</strong>Sheets” is a good example <strong>of</strong> the former and “<strong>The</strong>Pledge” <strong>of</strong> the l<strong>at</strong>ter.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> as Empowerment<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> remains the most accessible marketplace forlinguistic exchanges to take place. A n<strong>at</strong>ion renews itselfthrough transl<strong>at</strong>ion. If it is indifferent to it, it is in danger<strong>of</strong> “falling <strong>of</strong>f the globe.” <strong>The</strong> United N<strong>at</strong>ionsDevelopment Program’s Arab Human DevelopmentReport 2002, prepared by a group <strong>of</strong> Arab intellectuals,<strong>of</strong>fers some telling d<strong>at</strong>a on transl<strong>at</strong>ion and n<strong>at</strong>ion-building.<strong>The</strong> entire Arab world, comprising twenty-two st<strong>at</strong>eswith a popul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> 280 million, transl<strong>at</strong>es “about 300books annually,” which is “one fifth the number th<strong>at</strong>Greece alone,” with a popul<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> ten million, “transl<strong>at</strong>es.”Furthermore, “<strong>The</strong> cumul<strong>at</strong>ive total <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>edbooks since the Abbasid Caliph Al-Ma’mun’s (r. 813–33)time is about 100,000, which is almost the number th<strong>at</strong>Spain transl<strong>at</strong>es in one year.” 20 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> is the oxygenth<strong>at</strong> keeps a language alive. Without it, the languagewould become stale, and its air, unbre<strong>at</strong>hable.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> has <strong>of</strong>fered the poems in the two languages— Tamil and Sanskrit — an afterlife in anotherlanguage, English. It has enabled the Indian poets to beheard across the centuries in a contemporary global languageth<strong>at</strong> has made them known throughout the world.Such is the power <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion.Works CitedAll transl<strong>at</strong>ions in the text are my own.Diacritical marks are omitted except on pages 63 and 66.1Raymond Schwab, <strong>The</strong> Oriental Renaissance: Europe’sRediscovery <strong>of</strong> India and the East, 1680–1880, trans.Gene P<strong>at</strong>terson-Black and Victor Reinking (New York:Columbia UP, 1984) 7.2Ezra Pound, “Transl<strong>at</strong>ors <strong>of</strong> Greek: Early Transl<strong>at</strong>ors <strong>of</strong>Homer,” Literary Essays <strong>of</strong> Ezra Pound, ed. T. S. Eliot(London: Faber and Faber, 1954) 271.3Maynard Mack, gen. ed., <strong>The</strong> Norton Anthology <strong>of</strong>World Masterpieces, expanded ed., 2 vols. (New York:W. W. Norton, 1995).4Paula Berggren, Teaching with <strong>The</strong> Norton Anthology <strong>of</strong>World Masterpieces, expanded ed., “A Guide forInstructors” (New York: W. W. Norton, 1995).5Paul Valéry, “Concerning Le Cimetière marin,” <strong>The</strong> Art<strong>of</strong> Poetry, trans. Denise Folliot, vol. 7 <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> CollectedWorks <strong>of</strong> Paul Valéry, ed. Jackson M<strong>at</strong>hews, BollingenSeries, 45 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1985) 140–41.6William Butler Ye<strong>at</strong>s, “Words,” <strong>The</strong> Collected Works <strong>of</strong>W. B. Ye<strong>at</strong>s, vol. 1: <strong>The</strong> Poems, rev. ed., ed. Richard J.Finneran (New York: Macmillan, 1989) 90.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 67


7Vicente Huidobro, “Arte Poetica,” <strong>The</strong> Selected Poetry<strong>of</strong> Vicente Huidobro, ed. David M. Guss (New York:New Directions, 1981) 2.8Huidobro, “Ars Poetica,” trans. David M. Guss, <strong>The</strong>Selected Poetry <strong>of</strong> Vicente Huidobro, ed. Guss 3.9Pereyin Muruvalar, KT 17, Kuruntokai (KT), 4th printing,ed., with a commentary, U. Ve. Camin<strong>at</strong>aiyar(Madras: Sri Tiyakaraca vilaca veliyitu, 1962) 42.10William Shakespeare, “Sonnet 29,” Shakespeare’sSonnets, ed. Stephen Booth (New Haven, CT: Yale UP,1977) 28.11Kalporu Cirunuraiyar, KT 290, Camin<strong>at</strong>aiyar 539–40.12Arthur Waley, trans. “Nineteen Japanese Poems,”Madly Singing in the Mountains: An Appreci<strong>at</strong>ion andAnthology <strong>of</strong> Arthur Waley, ed. Ivan Morris (Berkeley,CA: Cre<strong>at</strong>ive Arts Book Co., 1981) 238.13Kavarpentu, PN 86, Purananuru (PN), ed., with an oldcommentary, U. Ve. Camin<strong>at</strong>aiyar, 6th printing (Madras:Sri Tiyakaraca vilaca veliyitu, 1963) 192.14Anon., AS 65, Amarus<strong>at</strong>akam (AS), with the commentarySrngaradipika <strong>of</strong> Vemabhupala, ed. and trans.Chintaman Ramachandra Devadhar (Delhi: MotilalBanarsidass, 1984) 79.15Devadhar 80.16Proverbs 7:17–18. <strong>The</strong> Bible: Authorized King JamesVersion, ed. Robert Carroll and Stephen Prickett, OxfordWorld’s Classics (Oxford: Oxford UP, 1997) 728.17Kalyanamalla, Anangaranga, trans. F. F. Arbuthnot andRichard F. Burton (New York: Medical P <strong>of</strong> New York,1964) 97.18Anon., SRK 697, Subhasitar<strong>at</strong>nakosa (SRK), comp.Vidyakara, and ed. D. D. Kosambi and V. V. Gokhale,Harvard Oriental Series, 42 (Cambridge, Harvard UP,1957) 128.19Virginia Woolf, A Room <strong>of</strong> One’s Own (San Diego,CA: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1957 [1929]) 51.20Thomas L. Friedman, “Arabs <strong>at</strong> the Crossroads,” <strong>The</strong>New York Times (3 July 2002): A23, an op-ed on the“Arab Human Development Report 2002,” UnitedN<strong>at</strong>ions Development Program, Regional Bureau forArab St<strong>at</strong>es.68 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


THE MEXICAN POET HOMERO ARIDJISBy Rainer SchulteHomero Aridjis. Eyes To See Otherwise: Ojos de otromirar. Selected Poems 1960–2000. Edited by BettyFerber and George McWhirter. New York. NewDirections. 2001.Eyes To See Otherwise is the first comprehensivebilingual collection <strong>of</strong> Homero Aridjis’ poetic oeuvre.Represented are selections from the books <strong>of</strong> poemsAridjis has written over a period <strong>of</strong> forty years. Today,Aridjis is one <strong>of</strong> Mexico’s most important living poets.He has published more than twenty books <strong>of</strong> poetry andprose, and his works have been transl<strong>at</strong>ed into a dozenlanguages.Included in the collection <strong>of</strong> Eyes To See Otherwiseare selections from Antes de reino (Before the Kingdom,1963), Los espacios azules (Blue Spaces, 1969), Ajedrez-Navigaciones (Chess-Navig<strong>at</strong>ions, 1969), El poeta niño(<strong>The</strong> Boy Poet, 1971), Quemar las naves (Exalt<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong>Light, 1975), Vivir para ver (Living to See, 1977),Construir la morte (<strong>The</strong> Building <strong>of</strong> De<strong>at</strong>h, 1982),Imágenes para el fin del milenio (Images for the End <strong>of</strong>the Millennium, 1990), Nueva expulsión del paraíso(Second Expulsion from Paradise, 1990), El poeta enpeligro de extinction (<strong>The</strong> Poet in Danger <strong>of</strong> Extinction,1992), Arzobispo haciendo fuego (Archbishop Building aFire, 1993), Tiempo de ángeles (A Time <strong>of</strong> Angels,1994), Ojos de otro mirar (Eyes to See Otherwise,1998), and El ojo de la ballena (<strong>The</strong> Eye <strong>of</strong> the Whale,2001).<strong>The</strong> list <strong>of</strong> distinguished transl<strong>at</strong>ors who have renderedthe poems <strong>of</strong> Aridjis into English reads as follows:Lawrence Ferlinghetti, Martha Black Jordan, PhilipLamantia, W.S. Merwin, John Frederick Nims, KennethRexroth, Jerome Rothenberg, Brian Swann, BarbaraSzerlip, N<strong>at</strong>haniel Tarn, Eliot Weinberger, and the twoeditors <strong>of</strong> this book.<strong>The</strong> majority <strong>of</strong> the earlier poems through the 1977collection Living to See (Vivir para ver) have been transl<strong>at</strong>edby Eliot Weinberger. <strong>The</strong> l<strong>at</strong>er poems, fromConstruir la muerte, 1982 (<strong>The</strong> Building <strong>of</strong> De<strong>at</strong>h) to<strong>The</strong> Eye <strong>of</strong> the Whale, 2001 (El ojo de la ballena), weretransl<strong>at</strong>ed by George McWhirter. <strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ions byW.S. Merwin are particularly numerous in the sectiontitled Blue Spaces,1969, (Los espacios azules). Most <strong>of</strong>the other ten transl<strong>at</strong>ors are represented mainly in theearlier works <strong>of</strong> Aridjis.<strong>The</strong> landscape <strong>of</strong> Aridjis’ poetic universe embracesthe splendor and misery <strong>of</strong> human existence. Above all,he is concerned about the present and future <strong>of</strong> the planetearth. In his words, “the task <strong>of</strong> poets and <strong>of</strong> holy men isto tell this planet’s stories and to articul<strong>at</strong>e ecologicalcosmology th<strong>at</strong> does not separ<strong>at</strong>e n<strong>at</strong>ure from humanity.”And his poems speak <strong>of</strong> a deep humanity th<strong>at</strong> is linked tothe flowers, trees, and streams <strong>of</strong> his Mexican country.His inspir<strong>at</strong>ion comes from Nahu<strong>at</strong>l chants and Huicholiniti<strong>at</strong>ion songs to San Juan de la Cruz and the 16th-centurySpanish poet Luis de Gongora y Argote. <strong>The</strong> earthspeaks through his poems.“I remember … inexpressiblythe old tongue th<strong>at</strong> speakswith beasts and trees.”<strong>The</strong> wonders <strong>of</strong> n<strong>at</strong>ure are juxtaposed to thedestruction <strong>of</strong> the environment by humans. <strong>The</strong> beauty <strong>of</strong>animals and n<strong>at</strong>ure clashes with the intrusion <strong>of</strong> chainsawsth<strong>at</strong> desecr<strong>at</strong>e the forests. Aridjis’ constant concernwith the ecological future <strong>of</strong> the planet finds moments <strong>of</strong>medit<strong>at</strong>ive introspection in a series <strong>of</strong> self-portraits fromhis youth and a long poem about his mother’s de<strong>at</strong>h,“<strong>The</strong> Amazement <strong>of</strong> Time.” <strong>The</strong> vision <strong>of</strong> his poems coversa large territory: the Spanish Inquisition, Zap<strong>at</strong>a andMontezuma, the Aztec ceremonies <strong>of</strong> sacrifice, and theerotic side <strong>of</strong> human existence. Aridjis seeks inspir<strong>at</strong>ionin Dante’s universe. For him, Dante is a moral poet whowas deeply involved in the turmoil <strong>of</strong> his own time andjudged his society with a strong critical eye.In the last two lines <strong>of</strong> his poem “Preguntas”(Questions) from his 1971 collection El poeta niño (<strong>The</strong>Boy Poet), Aridjis articul<strong>at</strong>es his poetic vision:“o seré siempre esto que soyun hombre de palabras?”(or will I always be th<strong>at</strong> which I ama man <strong>of</strong> words?)Aridjis formul<strong>at</strong>es this st<strong>at</strong>ement as a question. His oeuvreconfirms th<strong>at</strong> he is a poet <strong>of</strong> words. And there arecertain words th<strong>at</strong> glow through many <strong>of</strong> his poems.Above all, “light” domin<strong>at</strong>es his poetic outlook: the daysings light; a man w<strong>at</strong>ches light shine on the fruit; blades<strong>of</strong> light; the afternoon smells <strong>of</strong> light; only the light onthe leaves; and a white light meets with a red and greenlight in the same poem. Aridjis celebr<strong>at</strong>es silence and<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 69


transparency, stones and clouds. His is a paradoxicalview <strong>of</strong> life, and we come to understand the worldthrough the ever-present tension <strong>of</strong> opposites. He writes:“with the sun on our faces/ we also/ move toward transparency”(p87); “this black stone/is a piece <strong>of</strong> the night”(p.137); and “I a shadow on the hot stones,/I a bre<strong>at</strong>h ina never ending silence” (p.105).On the one hand, Aridjis searches the light on thisearth; on the other, he has a keen eye for the violenceand misery <strong>of</strong> this world. <strong>The</strong> poem “We Inherit Pain andPass it On,” transl<strong>at</strong>ed by Eliot Weinberger, shows th<strong>at</strong>side <strong>of</strong> his poetry.We Inherit Pain and Pass it OnOur parents left usblood and wordswe leave our childrenblood and wordswe sing to our bonesbeside the firewe sharpen our fistsinto daggersalmost deadwe kill ourselvesalmost nothingwe rip out our eyesour parents left usblood and wordswe leave our childrenblood and words(p. 99)Heredemos el Dolor y lo TransmittimosSangre y palabrasnos dejaron los viejossangre y palabrasdejamos a nuestros hijosjunto al fuegocantamos a nuestros huesosafilamos nuestros puñoslos hacemos puñalesya casi muertosnos asesinamosya casi nadanos sacamos los ojossangre y palabrasnos dejaron los viejossangre y palabrasdejamos a nuestros hijosAlmost like a Bach fugue, the poet hammers his messagethrough the repetition <strong>of</strong> “blood and words.” Bach actuallyappears several times in various <strong>of</strong> his poems.Even though thirteen transl<strong>at</strong>ors are listed, themajority <strong>of</strong> the poems were transl<strong>at</strong>ed by EliotWeinberger and George McWhirter. Weinberger transl<strong>at</strong>edall the poems included in Exalt<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Light. Withvery few exceptions, McWhirter transl<strong>at</strong>ed all the poemsfrom <strong>The</strong> Building <strong>of</strong> De<strong>at</strong>h, Images for the End <strong>of</strong> theMillennium, Second Expulsion from Paradise, <strong>The</strong> Poetin Danger <strong>of</strong> Extinction, Archbishop Building a Fire, ATime <strong>of</strong> Angels, and Eyes to See Otherwise. Weinbergerand McWhirter transl<strong>at</strong>ed most <strong>of</strong> the poems th<strong>at</strong> werepublished after 1971. <strong>The</strong> other transl<strong>at</strong>ors were primarilyinvolved in transplanting the poems written between1960 and 1971. Unfortun<strong>at</strong>ely, the transl<strong>at</strong>ors are listedin the table <strong>of</strong> contents only with their respective initialsbut not with the actual transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> each poem. Thus,the reader experiences some difficulties in figuring outwho transl<strong>at</strong>ed wh<strong>at</strong> poem. In a future edition <strong>of</strong> Eyes toSee Otherwise, this editorial policy should be corrected.<strong>The</strong> variety <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion perspectives brought tothe interpret<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Aridjis’ poems through the eyes <strong>of</strong>the transl<strong>at</strong>ors makes this collection a fascin<strong>at</strong>ing reading.His poetic universe covers the pianissimo sounds <strong>of</strong>his lyrical vision and his fortissimo explosions lamentingthe destruction th<strong>at</strong> humanity has inflicted on the planetearth. Ultim<strong>at</strong>ely, it is the light, la luz, with all its resonancesth<strong>at</strong> opens doors <strong>of</strong> hope toward the future. Inparticular, Aridjis celebr<strong>at</strong>es the power <strong>of</strong> light in thepoems in his volume Exalt<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> Light, which are alltransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Eliot Weinberger. Weinberger understandsth<strong>at</strong> Aridjis’ poetry is driven by the word, the poet as an“hombre de palabras.” <strong>The</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ors bring a gre<strong>at</strong> variety<strong>of</strong> interpretive perspectives to their transl<strong>at</strong>ions; theyall immersed themselves into the internal movements <strong>of</strong>Aridjis’ words and images, yet, <strong>at</strong> the same time, theyalways kept their ears close to the melodious voice <strong>of</strong>each poem. In its final analysis, Aridjis sees in all thedestruction th<strong>at</strong> human beings have caused on the planetearth a ray <strong>of</strong> hope th<strong>at</strong> springs from the cre<strong>at</strong>ive energy<strong>of</strong> the individual.70 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


THE ART OF WARSUN-TZUEdited, Transl<strong>at</strong>ed, and with anIntroduction by John MinfordPenguin Classics384 pp.0-14-043919-6 $14.00THE DESERT FATHERSSAYINGS OF THEEARLY CHRISTIAN MONKSTransl<strong>at</strong>ed, Edited, and with anIntroduction by Benedicta WardPenguin Classics304 pp.0-14-044731-8 $12.00THE BLACK TULIPALEXANDRE DUMASTransl<strong>at</strong>ed with an Introductionand Notes by Robin BussPenguin Classics288 pp.0-14-044892-6 $12.00THE INTERIOR CASTLEST. TERESA OF AVILANewly Transl<strong>at</strong>ed with anIntroduction by Mirabai Starr<strong>The</strong> first transl<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the gre<strong>at</strong>mystic saint’s most powerful andinfluential work by anyone outsidethe C<strong>at</strong>holic Church.Riverhead192 pp.1-57322-248-8 $22.95DEMOCRACY IN AMERICAAND TWO ESSAYS ON AMERICAALEXIS DE TOCQUEVILLENewly Transl<strong>at</strong>ed by Gerald BevanIntroduction by Isaac KramnickNotes by Jeff SelingerPenguin Classics896 pp.0-14-044760-1 $10.00FRAGMENTSTHE COLLECTEDWISDOM OF HERACLITUSTransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Brooks HaxtonForeword by James HillmanPenguin Classics128 pp.0-14-243765-4 $14.00HOMERIC HYMNSNew <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong>by Jules CashfordIntroduction and Notesby Nicholas RichardsonPenguin Classics224 pp.0-14-043782-7 $12.00THE GREEK SOPHISTSTransl<strong>at</strong>ed by John Dillonand Tania GergelIntroduction by John DillonPenguin Classics256 pp.0-14-043689-8 $14.00SWANN’S WAYMARCEL PROUSTTransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Lydia DavisChristopher Prendergast,General EditorViking will publish volume II <strong>of</strong> In Search<strong>of</strong> Lost Time, In <strong>The</strong> Shadows <strong>of</strong> Young Girlsin Flower, in February 2004.Viking496 pp.0-670-03245-X $27.95LAZARILLO DE TORMESand THE SWINDLERTWO SPANISHPICARESQUE NOVELSTransl<strong>at</strong>ed with an Introductionand Notes by Michael AlpertPenguin Classics240 pp.0-14-044900-0 $14.00<strong>The</strong> first major new transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Freud in more thanthirty years—available only from Penguin Classicsf reudT H E N E W P E N G U I NADAM PHILLIPS, GENERAL EDITOR“A bold <strong>at</strong>tempt to present Freud as an important Europeanwriter whose work inspired twentieth-century artists, filmmakers,and poets....Penguin should be congr<strong>at</strong>ul<strong>at</strong>ed on thisinnov<strong>at</strong>ive and timely project.” —<strong>The</strong> Observer (UK)“Each volume...comes with an introduction by a leading literarycritic, thinker, or historian....This has the effect not so much<strong>of</strong> removing Freud from any therapeutic project as <strong>of</strong> placinghim <strong>at</strong> the very centre <strong>of</strong> the crowded intersection which iscontemporary thought.” —Lisa Appignanesi, co-author <strong>of</strong>Freud’s WomenFor more inform<strong>at</strong>ion on the individual and forthcoming titles in<strong>The</strong> New Penguin Freud Series go to www.penguin.com/pcfreud“THE WOLFMAN”AND OTHER CASESTransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Louise Adey HuishIntroduction by Gillian BeerPenguin Classics 384 pp. 0-14-243745-X $15.00THE PSYCHOPATHOLOGYOF EVERYDAY LIFETransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Anthea BellIntroduction by Paul KeeganPenguin Classics 320 pp. 0-14-243743-3 $14.00THE SCHREBER CASETransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Andrew WebberIntroduction by Colin MacCabePenguin Classics 96 pp. 0-14-243742-5 $12.00THE JOKE AND ITS RELATIONTO THE UNCONSCIOUSTransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Joyce CrickIntroduction by John CareyPenguin Classics 320 pp. 0-14-243744-1 $14.00THE UNCANNYTransl<strong>at</strong>ed by David McClintockIntroduction by Hugh HaughtonPenguin Classics 176 pp. 0-14-243747-6 $13.00PENGUIN GROUP (USA) Academic Marketing Department 375 Hudson Street, New York, NY 10014 www.penguin.com/academic<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 71


BOOK REVIEWTHE RETURN OF THE RIVER, by Roberto Sosa.Transl<strong>at</strong>ed by Jo Anne Engelbert. Willimantic,Connecticut: Curbstone, 2002Steven F. White, <strong>Review</strong>er<strong>The</strong> Return <strong>of</strong> the River, winner <strong>of</strong> the 2003 N<strong>at</strong>ional<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> Award, contains some <strong>of</strong> the most strikingcontemporary poems being written in the Spanish languageand has been transl<strong>at</strong>ed here in resoundingly effectiveand innov<strong>at</strong>ive ways by Jo Anne Engelbert, who hasdedic<strong>at</strong>ed many years to the task <strong>of</strong> presenting the work<strong>of</strong> Honduran Roberto Sosa to readers in English. It ishard to believe th<strong>at</strong> this remarkable poet will soon turn75, yet still is not very well known outside L<strong>at</strong>inAmerica. This volume <strong>of</strong> his selected poems, composedover some forty years, presented in a bilingual edition byCurbstone Press, and now recognized by the AmericanLiterary Transl<strong>at</strong>ors Associ<strong>at</strong>ion, should be the perfectway to begin to rectify this situ<strong>at</strong>ion.A close look <strong>at</strong> the trajectory <strong>of</strong> Sosa’s writingreveals th<strong>at</strong> the poet experienced tremendous stylisticand them<strong>at</strong>ic breakthroughs in the l<strong>at</strong>e 1960s and early1970s with the public<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> the two volumes Lospobres (<strong>The</strong> Poor) and Un mundo para todos dividido (AWorld for All, Divided). For once, there was justice:respectively, the books received Spain’s prestigiousAdonais Prize and Cuba’s Casa de las Américas Prize. Infact, I would suggest th<strong>at</strong> readers dive into <strong>The</strong> Return <strong>of</strong>the River and begin with these powerful poems th<strong>at</strong> constitutepp. 61–155. This is the heart <strong>of</strong> Sosa’s mostaccomplished work, such as the tour de force “Mipadre”/ “My F<strong>at</strong>her” (from Los pobres), which movesaudiences to tears and enthusiastic applause:Caminaba— doy mi testimonio —del brazo de fantasmasque lo llevaron a ninguna parte.Caíaabandono abajo, cada vez más abajo,más abajocon ayes sin sonidorepitiendo ruidos no aprendidos,buscando continuamenteel encuentro con los arrullos dentro de la apariencia.He was walking —I swear it —Arm in arm with ghostsleading him nowhere.He was fallinginto abandonment, deeper and deeper,deeper still,uttering silent moans,repe<strong>at</strong>ing unlearned soundstrying to find a lullabywithin appearances.“La hora baja” / “Qualms” (from Un mundo para todosdividido) contains chilling, engaged enigmas th<strong>at</strong> enablethe poem simultaneously to live in the Honduras <strong>of</strong> thepoet’s lifetime and to inhabit other geographic and temporalboundaries:Dando vueltas y cambios crecimos duramente.De nosotrosse levantaronlos jueces de dos caras; los perseguidoresde cien ojos, veloces en la bruma y alegresconsumidores de distancias; los del<strong>at</strong>ores fáciles;los verdugos sedientos de púrpura; los falsos testigoscreadores de la gráfica del humo; los pacienteshacedores de nocturnos cuchillos.Algunos dijeron: es el destinoque nos fue asignado y huyerondejando la noche enterrada. Otrosprefirieron encerrarse entre cu<strong>at</strong>ro paredes sin principioni fin.Pero todos nosotros — a cierta hora — recorremosla callejuela de nuestro pasadode donde volvemoscon los cabellos tintos en sangre.72 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


Knocking about, kicked around and around, we grewup hard.From our ranks cametwo-faced judges; hundred-eyed pursuerswho eagerly devoured the road, swift in the mist;easy snitches; executioners thirsting for purple;false witnesses, inventors <strong>of</strong> smoke writing;and p<strong>at</strong>ient artisans<strong>of</strong> nocturnal knives.Some said: this is the f<strong>at</strong>eth<strong>at</strong> was in our stars, and fled,burying the night. Othersshut themselves up within four walls th<strong>at</strong> neitherbegin nor end.But all <strong>of</strong> us — <strong>at</strong> a certain hour — prowlthe alley <strong>of</strong> our pastand return,our hair stained with blood.<strong>The</strong> Peruvian poet César Vallejo bre<strong>at</strong>hes in the sentiment<strong>of</strong> these poems, and so does the Lorca who wrotePoet in New York, but Sosa’s emp<strong>at</strong>hies <strong>of</strong>ten have amore detached precision. Like knives, these poems cancut deeply, but sometimes they are hard to grasp becausethey’re all blade and no handle. For me, Sosa is not aSurrealist. He has discovered an astonishing poetic languageth<strong>at</strong> enables him to write the lucid dreams <strong>of</strong> hisbeing awake in the nightmare <strong>of</strong> history.Sosa’s is a world <strong>of</strong> brutality and the severest consequencesfor those who <strong>at</strong>tempt to say wh<strong>at</strong> he says, especiallyin his more explicit subsequent public<strong>at</strong>ion Secretomilitar (Military Secret). In these thirteen poems, followingthe L<strong>at</strong>in American antecedent th<strong>at</strong> Neruda establishesin Canto general, Sosa is not afraid to name names, touse the written word as a means <strong>of</strong> denouncing the specificpeople who have each played an infamous role inwriting the twentieth-century history <strong>of</strong> the Americas“inside a drop <strong>of</strong> blood”: Carías, Stroessner, Duvalier,Pinochet, Trujillo, and Hernández Martínez. <strong>The</strong>re is alsoa place in this book for the military dict<strong>at</strong>or Efraín RíosMontt, who appears as a giant boa constrictor (capable <strong>of</strong>swallowing his country’s well-advertised ìeternalspring”) for his role in formul<strong>at</strong>ing the policies in the1980s th<strong>at</strong> resulted in the de<strong>at</strong>hs <strong>of</strong> so many indigenouspeople in Gu<strong>at</strong>emala.As transl<strong>at</strong>or, Jo Anne Engelbert consistently demonstr<strong>at</strong>esher ability to take the right kinds <strong>of</strong> risks.Although she is always respectful <strong>of</strong> the original text, shehas a nearly perfect understanding <strong>of</strong> when to vary syntaxand line breaks to cre<strong>at</strong>e new equivalences inEnglish. <strong>The</strong>re are also some serious and exciting examples<strong>of</strong> wh<strong>at</strong> Rainer Schulte has called “associ<strong>at</strong>ive, nonlinearthinking” in Engelbert’s transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Sosa, suchas in the poem “Los Indios” / “<strong>The</strong> Indians”:Los he visto sin zap<strong>at</strong>os y casi desnudos,en gruposal cuidado de voces tendidas como l·tigos,o borrachos balanceándose con los charcos del ocasode regreso a sus cabañassituadas en el final de los olvidos.I have seen them in groups,barefoot and almost nude,controlled by voices th<strong>at</strong> sting like whips,or drunk, weaving between sunset puddlesto reach their huts perched on the brink<strong>of</strong> oblivion.In every poem, there is evidence <strong>of</strong> Engelbert’s expertiseas a transl<strong>at</strong>or, especially in terms <strong>of</strong> her thorough comprehension<strong>of</strong> the nuances <strong>of</strong> meaning in the Spanish, hersensitivity to the musicality <strong>of</strong> the English she is shaping,and her recognition <strong>of</strong> the absolute importance <strong>of</strong> allowingSosa’s mysteries to remain intact in transl<strong>at</strong>ion.Occasionally, Engelbert, for the sake <strong>of</strong> clarity andpoetic effect, augments in her transl<strong>at</strong>ion, adding wordsand isol<strong>at</strong>ing new units <strong>of</strong> meaning with her line breaks:Temiblesabogadosperfeccionan el día y su azul dentellada.(“La casa de la justicia”)Fearsome <strong>at</strong>torneysperfect the dayand test the swiftness <strong>of</strong> their blue teeth.(“<strong>The</strong> House <strong>of</strong> Justice”)El origen les llama.Recorren con ojos dulces cuanto no tienen.En las noches recuerdan los hechos y palabras de losjustos.(“El otro océano”)<strong>The</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> origin is calling them.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 73


<strong>The</strong>y gaze with gentle eyeson all they do not have.At nightfall they recallthe words and deeds <strong>of</strong> the just.(“<strong>The</strong> Other Ocean”)But Engelbert seems to be much more prone to elisionin her transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Sosa’s poems, streamlining hislines or his rhetorical structures, distilling a core <strong>of</strong>meaning, highlighting a hitherto unobtrusive adjective orelimin<strong>at</strong>ing another:¿Qué humano no ha sentidoen el sitio del corazónesos dedos picoteadospor degradantes pájaros de cobre?(“La ciudad de los niños mendigos”)Whose heart has never felt those fingerspeckedby birds with copper beaks?(“<strong>The</strong> City <strong>of</strong> Beggar Children”)Todo ello ocurre con admirable n<strong>at</strong>uralidad mientrasla gente aparece y desaparece sin percibirnossiquiera, porque, no hay duda, en medio de la transparenciaderrumbada se cree que somos perros.(“Los perros”)Th<strong>at</strong>’s how it is. People come and go, not giving us aglance. In the transparent space around us, they take usfor two dogs.(“Dogs”)If one examines Engelbert’s transl<strong>at</strong>ions using asmaller unit <strong>of</strong> measurement, say, one or two words,there is also a gre<strong>at</strong> deal to admire about her imagin<strong>at</strong>ive,context-driven solutions to some perennial problems inSpanish. Wh<strong>at</strong> follows is a kind <strong>of</strong> non-traditional minidictionary,which I hope is not inappropri<strong>at</strong>e (even if itreflects how Engelbert sometimes changes parts <strong>of</strong>speech). If not in <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>, where?!abierto — yieldingabrirse — to yawn (in the sp<strong>at</strong>ial sense)acobardado — cringingacumulado — heaped-upaguardar — to set asidealrededor — rufflingamistad — companyamistad segura — friendship in my heartanudarse — to be ribbonedarrogante — overconfidentazulinante — habluecin<strong>at</strong>edbufonada — clown actcasi — supposed(nunca) concluido — undeadcreencias — cantcustodiar — to monitordecir — to confidedefinitivamente — it’s cleardelicadeza — charmdelincuente — gunmolldeshora — nightdeslealtades — selloutsdisponer — to ordainedificar — to concoctenvejecidas (por el odio ) — h<strong>at</strong>e-wizenedescritura — scriptestrellado — star-sh<strong>at</strong>teredextraído — spunfabricar placer — to brew a cup <strong>of</strong> pleasuregolpe — thudhablar — to expoundhablar oblicuo — to speak with forked tonguehuir — to fadehumillados — dispossessedidéntico — hasn’t changedinventado — ready-madelaberinto — multiple mazesllamar — to beckonm<strong>at</strong>ices — inner workingsnegro — moonlessodio — to festerorillado — bereftpausado — deft(en dos) pedazos — cut in twopenumbra — waiting nightpertenecer — to have to one’s name(en) rebeldía — smolderingrecluido — ringedsacar — to siresensible — capable <strong>of</strong> feelingsobrevenir — to ravishTierra — whole earthunir — to fusevuelo — haloWhen I read Engelbert’s convincing transl<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong>Sosa’s poems, I find poems in English th<strong>at</strong> inspire confi-74 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


dence and bear close scrutiny whether I <strong>at</strong>tempt to gaugeher work in terms <strong>of</strong> the smallest unit <strong>of</strong> measurement(word by word) or the largest (whole poems or even theentire book). In a few instances, however, I admit to havingambivalent feelings about her effort to take Sosa’sconventional politicized language and turn it into somethingmore unexpected or (to use Robert Bly’s term)“especially fragrant.” For example, Engelbert takes theadjective from the phrase “the cold war,” with its obviouspolitical connot<strong>at</strong>ions and <strong>at</strong>taches it to the metaphorth<strong>at</strong> follows. Thus, in “Los elegidos de la violencia”/“<strong>The</strong> Chosen Ones,” “La guerra fría/tiende su mano azuly m<strong>at</strong>a” becomes “War extends its cold blue hand andkills.” Likewise, in “Esta luz que suscribo”/ “This Lightby which I Write,” Engelbert transl<strong>at</strong>es the perhaps overlystraightforward “mi gran compromiso” as “my enduringo<strong>at</strong>h.” Nor does it seem wise, given the historicalbasis <strong>of</strong> inequality in L<strong>at</strong>in America, to transl<strong>at</strong>e “haciendas”as “fortunes” in th<strong>at</strong> the wealth <strong>of</strong> the Generals inSosa’s poem “Las sales enigmáticas” / “<strong>The</strong> Enigm<strong>at</strong>icSalts” is specifically derived from their vast holdings <strong>of</strong>land.My misgivings with <strong>The</strong> Return <strong>of</strong> the River havenothing to do with the transl<strong>at</strong>ion but r<strong>at</strong>her how thebook as a whole may not do enough to illumin<strong>at</strong>e fullythe work <strong>of</strong> Sosa for the poet’s new readers. In his introduction,for example, Sam Hamill takes a pointedly antiacademicstance. He feels compelled to assail a criticalvocabulary <strong>of</strong>ten applied to poetry th<strong>at</strong> “has been nailedinside the tidy academic c<strong>of</strong>fins <strong>of</strong> fads and movements,entombed in “post-modernism” or “deconstructionism”or “neo-anythingism.” Agreed. As a reader, I can certainlyaccept this <strong>at</strong>titude, because I, too, would prefer not toread about Sosa in the impenetrable jargon th<strong>at</strong> constitutesa gre<strong>at</strong> deal <strong>of</strong> contemporary literary criticism. ButHamill still needs to do his job. Despite his insightfulcomparisons <strong>of</strong> Sosa’s poetry with work by Chinesepoets from the T’ang dynasty and poetry from the GreekAnthology, Hamill makes no effort to describe, howeverbriefly, wh<strong>at</strong> is perhaps most obvious: as a poet writingin Spanish, Sosa is talking with Vallejo, Neruda, andLorca; he’s also engaged in a dialogue with the Biblicallanguage <strong>of</strong> the Psalms. Hamill makes a passing referenceto the “Contra war in Nicaragua,” but many potentialnew readers (university students, for example) wereborn in 1985 and need more to go on. In other words, agood introduction to Sosa’s poetry needs to take intoaccount a gener<strong>at</strong>ion <strong>of</strong> readers who were children whenthe Berlin Wall fell and who truly do not grasp thegeopolitical realities th<strong>at</strong> underlie the literal meaning <strong>of</strong>the title <strong>of</strong> Sosa’s best collection Un mundo para todosdividido (A World for All, Divided).But there is something even more disconcertingabout the introduction. Although Hamill is a skilledtransl<strong>at</strong>or himself, he makes no mention <strong>at</strong> all <strong>of</strong>Engelbert’s efforts in this regard. In fact, the poem“From Child to Adult” (“De niño a hombre”), which hecites as an example <strong>of</strong> Sosa’s rejection <strong>of</strong> “the objectific<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> women so <strong>of</strong>ten associ<strong>at</strong>ed with Hispanicromantic verse” (though how, I wonder, does Hamill read“Mist Woman”?), should have been an occasion to praisethe transl<strong>at</strong>or, because the conscious, insistent feminiz<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>of</strong> Sosa’s masculine child is all Engelbert. Her transl<strong>at</strong>ionexists on the page opposite the Spanish original asa brilliant counterpoint to Sosa’s entirely more traditionallanguage:Es fácil dejar a un niñoa merced de los pájaros.Mirarle sin asombrolos ojos de luces indefensas.Dejarlo dando vocesentre una multitud.No entender el idiomaclaro de su media lengua.O decirle a alguien:es suyo para siempre.Es fácil,facilísimo.Lo difíciles darle la dimensiónde un hombre verdadero.It’s easy to abandon a childto the mercy <strong>of</strong> birds.To look without wonderinto her eyes <strong>of</strong> helpless light.To let her cryon a crowded street.To ignore the clear language<strong>of</strong> her baby talk.<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 75


Or say to someone:You can have her,she’s yours forever.It’s easy,very easy.Wh<strong>at</strong> is hardis to give herthe true dimension <strong>of</strong> a human life.If transl<strong>at</strong>ion is a kind <strong>of</strong> interlingual convers<strong>at</strong>ion (facilit<strong>at</strong>edin this particular edition by the en face inclusion <strong>of</strong>the original Spanish) th<strong>at</strong> seeks to define new equilibriums,editors, reviewers, and teachers, can all serve readersmore effectively by becoming engaged in this dialoguethemselves on some level. By pointing out the controversialn<strong>at</strong>ure <strong>of</strong> Engelbert’s transl<strong>at</strong>ion str<strong>at</strong>egy in thisinstance, there is an opportunity to discuss sexism in language,the role <strong>of</strong> the transl<strong>at</strong>or, and the way one text(the original) <strong>at</strong>tempts to coexist with another (the transl<strong>at</strong>ion).Whose responsibility is it to include in an anthology<strong>of</strong> this kind essential items such as a basic bibliography<strong>of</strong> the author’s works (including, in this case, thevolume <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ions by Jim Lindsay th<strong>at</strong> Princetonpublished some years ago) as well as a very selectivelisting <strong>of</strong> critical studies and any available interviewswith the author? Does this task correspond to the personwho writes the introduction, the transl<strong>at</strong>or, the author, thepublisher? Curbstone Press, in keeping with its st<strong>at</strong>edmission to seek out and teach “the highest aestheticexpression <strong>of</strong> the dedic<strong>at</strong>ion to human rights and interculturalunderstanding,” is generally very conscientiousregarding these issues (and even takes the next step bygetting their authors to connect with a diverse public ininnov<strong>at</strong>ive ways). Perhaps this explains my disappointmentwith the limit<strong>at</strong>ions <strong>of</strong> Hamill’s introduction interms <strong>of</strong> loc<strong>at</strong>ing Sosa in a literary and sociohistoricalcontext. I wondered, too, why the publisher makes theerroneous st<strong>at</strong>ement on the back cover <strong>of</strong> Sosa’s bookth<strong>at</strong> “the poems in <strong>The</strong> Return <strong>of</strong> the River were writtenbetween 1990 and the present.” One <strong>of</strong> the advantages <strong>of</strong>this volume <strong>of</strong> selected poems is precisely the fact th<strong>at</strong> itincludes a range <strong>of</strong> poetry produced over nearly fourdecades. As a teacher, I always appreci<strong>at</strong>e it when thepublishers <strong>of</strong> works in transl<strong>at</strong>ion choose to serve thebreadth <strong>of</strong> their readers in as full a way as possible, overcomingtheir fears <strong>of</strong> bringing out an “academic” editionth<strong>at</strong> they assume will be less marketable. Here, in theparochial United St<strong>at</strong>es, we usually need all the help wecan get when it comes to intern<strong>at</strong>ional authors.But, ultim<strong>at</strong>ely, none <strong>of</strong> this detracts from thequality <strong>of</strong> the poems in this anthology. In his prologue,Sosa describes his book as “perhaps the echo <strong>of</strong> the echo<strong>of</strong> the eternal return, repe<strong>at</strong>ing itself in concentric circlesaround the dream <strong>of</strong> a society free <strong>of</strong> the antihumannightmare and its fabric<strong>at</strong>ed image.” <strong>The</strong> Return <strong>of</strong> theRiver is a stunning collabor<strong>at</strong>ion between Roberto Sosa,a world-class poet who needs to be more widely known,and Jo Anne Engelbert, a transl<strong>at</strong>or who has cre<strong>at</strong>ed newbanks for the river <strong>of</strong> Sosa’s poetry in English.76 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>


Street <strong>of</strong> Lost FootstepsBy Lyonel TrouillotTransl<strong>at</strong>ed and introduction by Linda CoverdaleLyonel Trouillot’s harrowing novel depicts a night <strong>of</strong> blazingviolence in modern-day Port-au-Prince, and recalls hundreds<strong>of</strong> years <strong>of</strong> violence stretching back even before the birth <strong>of</strong>Haiti in the fires <strong>of</strong> revolution.Need for the BikeBy Paul FournelTransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Allan StoeklNeed for the Bike conducts readers into a personal world <strong>of</strong>communic<strong>at</strong>ion whose center is the bicycle, and where allpeople and things pass by way <strong>of</strong> the bike.An Empty HouseBy Carlos CerdaTransl<strong>at</strong>ed by Andrea G. LabingerA story <strong>of</strong> contemporary Chile by one <strong>of</strong> its mostprominent novelists, An Empty House depicts thedissolution <strong>of</strong> an upper-middle-class family against achilling background <strong>of</strong> exile, return, and discovery.Macadam DreamsBy Gisèle PineauTransl<strong>at</strong>ed by C. DicksonA cyclone inexorably sweeps Eliette into her past in thisnovel about the wayward violence <strong>of</strong> love and n<strong>at</strong>ure inGuadeloupe.publishers <strong>of</strong> Bison Books<strong>University</strong><strong>of</strong> NebraskaPress800.755.1105www.nebraskapress.unl.edu<strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> 77


Dedic<strong>at</strong>ed to the promotion and advancement<strong>of</strong> the study and craft <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion,transl<strong>at</strong>ors, and publishers <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ed workssince 1978. Annual conferences, newsletters,and the journal <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong> and itssupplement, Annot<strong>at</strong>ed Books Received,provide members <strong>of</strong> this pr<strong>of</strong>essionalassoci<strong>at</strong>ion with the l<strong>at</strong>est inform<strong>at</strong>ion in thefield <strong>of</strong> transl<strong>at</strong>ion.American Literary Transl<strong>at</strong>orsAssoci<strong>at</strong>ion<strong>The</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Texas</strong> <strong>at</strong> <strong>Dallas</strong>Mail St<strong>at</strong>ion MC35, Box 830688Richardson TX 75083-0688972-883-2093Fax: 972-883-6303www.literarytransl<strong>at</strong>ors.org78 <strong>Transl<strong>at</strong>ion</strong> <strong>Review</strong>

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!